#we might go somewhere tonight too not sure yet
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
how has your day been before round 2 of hell
i mean ive only been awake for like 2 hrs so . my day is basically starting w hell đ
#last night was great tho (my legs hurt like a bitch but worth it)#we might go somewhere tonight too not sure yet#im gonna be so dead tomorrow but i will survive đ#im still looking for somewhere to buy manga or merch or smth i want my blorbosss#my answer
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
lost & found | jeon jungkook
summary:your college years have never been something you dwelled on for too long. you didnât want to think of all the chances you lost and thatâs why when the guy you had a crush on moves back to town, you try not to let it affect you again. but then he brings up old memories that didnât go the way you thought they had and youâre thrown for a loop. youâre stuck between finding something new with him and falling back into old habits of never standing up for yourself. it probably doesnât help that he dated your best friend, where everything seemed to go wrong.
⣠genre/au: jungkook x reader [she/her, female anatomy], mid-20âs friendships. what kind of au is this? smut, plot
âŁ18.7k words
warnings: heavy plot. smut. a little bit of angst if you squint. tae is oc defender. shy oc. jk is an old college classmate. oc and jk got complicated, misunderstood history :(. oc is kinda insecure? bathroom sex. teasing. foreplay [f and m receiving]. very neeeedddy, long time waited sex.. unprotected. jk fucks oc on the counter, on the door. jk is tatted up but not in his college days. heavy makeout. breast play. fingering. dirty talk. oc goes down on jk as a thx đ€§ jk dated ocâs bestie but thereâs HISTORY. ocâs bestie is the real villain im sorry. took advantage of two insecure college kids >:( love lost, love found vibes. just read I swear itâs not that bad đ no cheating. FRIEND BREAK UPS. oc gets confident toward the end
song inspo: bff â jesse
As you settle into adulthood, you learn a few things about friendships. There tends to be a slight divide between those youâve known since you were young and those youâve collected over the years. Some might value the friendships theyâve held longer more than those that are more recent but for others, what matters is the trust that comes with friendship no matter with whom it might be with. Youâre somewhere in between, you think.
You have people like Taehyung who youâve only recently started to get to know and have had a chance to grow close with. He doesnât know everything about you yet but he doesnât need to, he seems to understand enough now to be an important person in your current life. Heâs the kind of friend you're thankful youâve met on some random occasion.
Then you have someone like your best friend, Miyoung. Youâre not sure the last time you had ever been truly without her at your side. From your earlier school years to college, to now when youâre both settled into what would essentially be your careers and private lives. Sheâs⊠she's special to you in a way that you're not sure you could ever find in someone elseâor at least thatâs what she says?
There hasnât been a time where it wasnât the two of you practically glued together at the hip and you credit her for her outgoing nature that always seemed to balance with your more introverted demeanor. Of course it didn't mean you couldnât make friends without her [take Taehyung for example] but sheâs always seemed to gravitate people toward you with her energy. Thatâs why you're not at all surprised by tonightâs events and how everyone seemed surprised that you came alone.
âHonestly, Iâm happy you made it, it feels like we havenât seen each other in so long,â Your friend, Hoseok, pointed out as he led you to the private area of the lounge bar where it seemed like a reunion was taking place, âWhen Miyoung said she wasnât going to make it, I thought you probably werenât going to show up andââ
âIs that what you would have preferred?â You asked with a teasing smile as he began to stumble over his words, attempting to backtrack.
âWhat? Y/n, donât you know Iâve been desperately enamored by you since your first year? Donât make such crass comments,â He joked back, helping you out of your coat as you grew closer to the room filled with loud chatter. He led you with hands on your shoulders and said, âAnd between us, Iâm a little happy she didnât come. I wasnât really in the mood for this to turn into a Battle of the Exes fighting ground.â
âWhat do you mean?â You barely had time to ask as you entered the room where an explosion of your name was heard by old college classmates of yours who all seemed on the border of tipsy and in a good mood. You couldnât help but smile, looking at everyone at once till your eyes fell on the person in question.
He didnât hesitate to meet your gaze with equal surprise as you sat across from him, just one person down the line. Immediately the people next to you tried sparking a conversation and you used it as a distraction to keep from gawking at him. When Miyoung told you she wouldnât make it, you debated coming yourself but after some begging from Hoseok you decided to come along. Despite your best friend not joining, you're kind of glad she didnât. Hoseok is right, it would have been a battlefield and you did not want to be caught in the middle of it.
âY/n.â
Ignore, maybe? Just ignore and maybe heâll forget trying to talk to you and your head won't be on the chopping block. You looked down the table at some of the other people you remember from campus activities or long lectures and tried to ignore the growing smile you could see on his face from the corner of your eye.
âHungry?â The person next to you asked as he made you look his way. There were platters of hand food across the bar table and you happily took whatever Jimin offered. As much as you hated it, you couldnât help but look across the table to make sure it really was who you thought it was,
Jeon Jungkook.
Better known as your best friendâs ex boyfriend.
Or worse, the first guy you liked when you started University.
âHi,â he said in a low voice, catching you in the middle of staring at him. In your defense, he seemed so differentâmore matured if you will. Now he was covered in tattoos and piercings, he lost that sort of boyish charm but clearly gained something else along the way. He was buff and bigger, more intimidating yet alluring? Safe to say he didnât look like the âBoy Next Doorâ you had a crush on in your English seminar.
âYouâre here,â was all you could think to say back, giving up on your sorry attempt at ignoring him for no real reason other than saving yourself from an awkward encounter.
âSo are you,â Jungkook bit into his bottom lip as he looked at you closely. How is it that someone could look so different but the same all at once? In your gaze he could still see that curiosity in everything that he remembered from back then when he would spend lectures wondering what was on your mind. In your appearance, he can see how much youâve changed physically. They were surely small differences in everyone elseâs eyes but he always had a tendency to pay too much attention to you and it would get him in trouble.
You gave him a polite nod in response to his blatant observation that matched yours and attempted to shift your attention elsewhere but he didnt let it get too far. He cleared his throat, âHow have you been?â
âMe?â You asked, âOkay, I guess. Busy with work.â
âSo Iâve heard, youâre in marketing now, right? What happened to your writing?â Jungkook asked, seeming genuinely curious to know. He didnât care for the conversations happening around him more than he did hearing your response now that you looked more willing to give him one.
âIt wouldnât have paid the billsâYou remember my writing?â You asked, surprise evident in your features that he couldnât help but smile.
It was hard for him to forget his biggest competition at the time. He let out a small sigh, ready to go on about being unable to forget a certain piece you wrote when a firm hand was placed on his shoulder. Yoongi stood over him, âSmoke break?â
Say no, he thought. Jungkook could easily reject the offer and continue what he was going to say. Without meaning to, he looked back at you, but you had excused yourself from the table in the blink of an eye. Nodding hesitantly, he grabbed his jacket and followed his friend out while he wondered where you went so suddenly.
You were hiding in the washroom when you got the call from Miyoung, like she had a sixth sense telling her to reach out.
âSo how is it? Is it as boring as I said itâd be?â Miyoung asked as she waited in line for some nightclub she was going to with some of her various other friends.
âUm, kind of?â You said without much thoughtâknowing it was what she wanted to hear. In reality, it was fun. You were greeted warmly that it washed away your earlier worries and youâre being taken care of by old friends you didn't get to talk to as much. Not to mention, youâre seeing Jungkook again after a couple years of hearing and thinking of nothing about the guy, so you donât actually think it's boring.
Miyoung snorted, âFigures, good thing I didnât go. I could not sit through more than an hour of everyone going on and on about what theyâve been up to. I mean, yeah I miss Hobi and stuff but I could see him whenever, yâknow? Who all showed up?â
âI think everyone,â You admitted with a nervous bite of your lip. It was now or never. You tell her that it seems like Jungkook has come to visit or has come back to stay and youâre not sure how sheâll take that. She might even march over here just to tell him how she's felt these last two years and chances are thatâll ruin the easy vibe for everyone else. You leaned against the stall door and talked with her.
âSo youâre back,â Yoongi asked with a smirk as he took a drag from his cigarette, âMy Golden Boyâs back? Someone pinch me.â
âFunny guy,â Jungkook said sarcastically as he looked out onto the busy street. Yoongi shrugged, turning toward the bar window looking around to see the group, âArenât you happy you came?â
âYeah, itâs great seeing everyone again,â Jungkook told him casually, flicking the end of his cigarette and watching the ash fall to the cold cement of the street.
âWant to know who surprised me tonight?â Yoongi asked, looking over at him to see if his expression would change at all, âY/n.â
Jungkook cleared his throat awkwardly, âWhat do you mean?â
He shrugged, dropping ash to the ground, âY/n never comes out to these sorts of things, and if she does come itâs usually with Miyoung but she came by herself tonight.
âYeahâŠâ Jungkook zoned out a bit as he thought about it more, âWhy doesnât she meet up with you guys often?â
âYou know Y/n doesn't really go out,â Yoongi said, âAnd sheâs busy with work, at least thatâs what Hobi says. I donât know, when Hobi said Miyoung wasnât coming tonight we both expected Y/n to not show too but⊠hey, arenât you happy she isnât here?â
âI donât really care either way,â Jungkook confessed truthfully, âBut do you know if⊠yâknow, you might have heard something about Y/n and if sheâs still seeing someone orââ
âOh God,â Yoongi couldnât help but laugh as he put his cigarette out, Jungkook doing the same, âItâs been like three years, man.â
Jungkook watched him laugh as he walked off leaving him to follow, âWhat?â
Yoongi held the door open for him, âYou know what, but Iâll answer your question, anyway. Last I heard Y/n is single, so what now?â
He waited for Jungkook to respond but he wasnât listening anymore. There were too many things on his mind that he needed to work out before you came back to the table.
âWhat do you mean youâre leaving? You just got here,â Jimin said to you as he held your hand in his to stop you from leaving, âOne more drink.â
âItâs late,â You tried to say, âIâve got to be up early.â
âLiar, itâs a Saturday night, Y/n. Sit your ass back down,â Hobi said with a firm voice making you sit down immediately. He flashed you a cute smile before asking everyone if they wanted another round of drinks.
âSo, what were we talking about earlier?â Jungkook asked, trying to get you to talk to him again, âYour writing? Yeah, how can I forget it? Remember we used to read each otherâs essays all the time before⊠well.â
Before he broke up with your best friend.
âYeah, I remember,â You admitted, trying to find something to say. What kind of questions would Miyoung want to know? What do you want to know? What should you prepare your friend to know? âHow long are you visiting?â
âActually, I just moved back, I got a job doing graphic design for a local company,â Jungkook told you with the hint of a smile, âItâs my first time meeting up with everyone again.â
You let yourself indulge in small talk with him here and there but usually when he started it. The night had been fine, you enjoyed your time but after a while all you wanted to do was go home and Hoseok couldnât make you stay any longer. You ended your night wondering if you should go out more.
Everything has a backstory, right? How it all started and yours seems pretty tacky. You spent the first couple years of University doing what you had to do in school and letting Miyoung drag you to whatever outing she had on the weekends. Some time in your third year, you joined this English class with the most boring, monotonous professor ever and thatâs where you met Jungkook.
In all honesty, you thought he was cute from the get go. Sitting through three hours of a boring lecture led people to do odd things and one of those for you was staring at the cute guy who sat down a couple rows from you. It was just a little thing you did to pass time so you never expected anything to actually happen from it.
Then one day most of the seats were taken [naturally, it was a large class] and he seemed to have been running late because his usual cycle of seats were all taken except the one next to yours. Despite all those times you would find yourself ogling the stranger, when he was right next to you, you didnât say a single word.
It was Jungkook who spoke first and it was just to ask if you could help him catch up. That day you were supposed to read someone elseâs prompt and revise it and you chose each other which then trickled down to a routine of it. Without speaking much, he would sit next to you or silently save you a seat whenever you were running late and the one time you decided to switch it up and sit elsewhereâŠ
Well, he was practically pouting the whole day.
It had been a nearly perfect set up to what could have been if you just allowed yourself to go for things but it didnât happen that way.
One random Tuesday night, Miyoung wanted to go out for some cheap drinks and you found yourselves at a bar not too far from campus where you ran into a senior in one of your classes. Yoongi had come up to you first, just greeting you and making small talk when Jungkook who apparently had come with him, recognized you too.
They drank with you and Miyoung for a bit and you honestly thought it had been fun. You had never had real conversations with him outside of school work and it was nice to have more people to hang with that it just felt natural. Though at some point through the night Miyoung had gotten kind of flirty. She claims she assumed you had wanted Yoongi and not Jungkook and practically called dibs on him despite meeting him for the first time that night.
When she made her intents obvious, you couldnât help but backtrack.
You always considered yourself pretty self aware about yourself. There was nothing special really and when you compare yourself to Miyoung there just isnât much competition.
She was the perfect Prom Queen type who always had the nicest clothes or the cutest boyfriends, the best awards and most interesting stories. The amount of guys she would pull who you didnât even have a chance with was insane. And though you might sound bitter, youâre not. Youâve never been the type to want the spotlight or attention and being best friends with someone so damn perfect was that you could always stay in the shadows.
So when she started flirting with Jungkook, you didnât really notice his awkward glances or how he shied away from her proximity. You only saw how he smiled politely and listened to her go on and on about how great she is and assumed he was into her like all the others had been.
You tried to act normal after that, you would talk to him every now and then and never questioned why he stopped talking to you as much until he started dating Miyoung but you werenât bitter. You were understanding.
It made sense he would date her. She was beautiful and smart and someone people pine for. It was a given that that would happen so once again, you didnât take it personal.
They dated for a couple months [nothing serious at all] and then he dumped her which resulted in Miyoung practically forbidding you from even looking his way at all. You completed your last year without thinking about him despite the various mutual friends you shared and went on with your life when he moved.
That was the backstory and why you felt so awkward seeing him the other night.
You havenât told Miyoung yet because thereâs a high chance she wonât care at all and would get annoyed that you even thought to bring it up. Your friend is very pretty and she likes being in relationships so sheâs been in quite a few since they dated and probably doesnât care to be reminded at all.
The only person youâve told is Taehyung.
âBut did you at least have fun?â He asked as the two of you sat at a small restaurant for lunch. You nodded your head, âYeah, it was alright. It was just weird, for me at least.â
âWhy?â Taehyung asked as he dug into his meal, stuffing his mouth with no care in the world, âI mean itâs obvious everyone was happy to see you and didnât want you to leave. Who cares if Miyoung didnât go, clearly it didnât matter to anyone else.â
You didnât say anything, taking your time to enjoy your meal as you drifted off in thought. He is right, you know that sometimes itâs just in your head and you overthink things. You always feel like youâre boring to others so itâs natural for you to assume no one would be happy to see just you and not your bubble of joy best friend. There has to be a certain level of comfort between you and another person to show personality and itâs rare people get to see it.
âBut howâd it go with that guy? Did he ask you about her?â Taehyung asked with a hint of curiosity.
âNot that I can remember. I donât know, it was kind of awkward but we talked a bit,â You told him honestly, âHe just moved back down so thatâs cool I guess.â
Taehyung looked at you skeptically but you avoided his gaze, trying to distract yourself with your phone.
yoongi: throwing a welcome back party for jk this weekend, u coming?
you: idk, if Iâm free
yoongi: ⊠ur always freeđ€
yoongi: just say yes, bring whoever u want
you: but is he ok with me going
yoongi: y wouldnât he be
yoongi: heâs the one who asked me to make sure u come
you: okkkkkk đ„č
âTae, can you come with me to this party please?â You asked, immediately showing your friend your text messages leaning across the table for him to see them clearly.
Taehyungâs brows furrowed as he read through the texts carefully, âJungkook is the ex boyfriend, right? Whyâs he so interested in you going?â
âHeâs not,â you said, âHeâs probably just doing it to be nice, since everyone I know will be there.â
âWhat if heâs⊠yâknow, interested?â Taehyung asked curiously and you nearly choked on your drink.
âNo, oh my god,â You couldnât help but roll your eyes, âWe were just classmates and we stopped talking after he dumped Miyoung soââ
âYeah but did you ever stop to think âhm, Iâm the one who knew this guy first and then Miyoung went and snatched him from me before I even got a chance to exploreâ,â Taehyung said in a high pitched voice, presumably mocking yours. You reached over to playfully shove his shoulder making him grin mischievously.
âWhat? No, it wasnât like that at all,â You tried to say, âHim and I didnât even really talk until the night he met her at the bar and⊠no, thatâs crazy. He liked Miyoung right away.â
Taehyung just sighed, giving up on trying to get through to you, âIf you say so, but whoâs the one he approached first? Because I can tell you right now it wasnât her.â
Despite how he expresses himself when he talks about your best friend, he doesnât dislike her. He thinks Miyoung is alright, maybe a little too much for his tastes but that doesnât mean anything. He understands the two of you are really close and although he has had many chances to befriend her too, he just hasnât.
Heâll talk to her if you force them to hang out together but he would never go out of his way to be her friend. It might sound bad but Taehyung is pretty protective over you and rightfully so, he feels.
He doesnât want to badmouth one of his closest friends but you have a tendency to overthink things. You donât realize how great you are and make yourself seem smaller and he thinks Miyoung and other people like her in your life are at fault. Heâs heard some of the things she says to you and itâs like you hold her up so highly thereâs no room for you to see how pretty, smart, and talented you are. And before anyone gets the wrong idea, heâs not in love with you or anything.
Youâre too good for him so he gave up on that idea long ago.
Plus, now that heâs able to connect some of those pieces from when you were in Uni, some things are clicking into place for him. Miyoung tends to dim your light a bit, or copy something you do and claim it as her own and when he hears this little backstory between all of your old college friends⊠he just canât help but wonder if Jungkook was one of those things she claimed for herself.
With that thought in mind, he agreed to go with you to this party and see for himself what is there and what could be. He just wants whatâs best for you and for you to be able to go and get it without worrying youâre not good enough or stepping on anyoneâs toes.
When Friday night came, your apartment was filled with loud music and even louder complaints coming from one person in particular. Taehyung was just listening to you and Miyoung go back and forth about tonightâs plans and it got to the point where you couldnât say anything but the truth about what you would be doing tonight.
âItâs a welcome back party for Jungkook,â You said, trying your hardest not to let your voice sound strained.
âWhat? When did he get back?â Miyoung asked, sitting up from your bed and tossing your pillow off her lap, âLike he moved back?â
âYeah, I guess not too long ago,â You said with a shrug, looking in your mirror to see if you liked the way you looked or not, âI donât know, Yoongi is the one who invited me.â
âWhy didnât I know? Why wasnât I invited?â Miyoung asked, turning to Taehyung like he would have the answers.
âProbably because youâre his ex girlfriend and you ditched out on their little reunion so you could party,â Taehyung said, not bothering to look up from his phone.
âYeah but, whyâd they ask Y/n? Sheâs not even friends with him,â Miyoung said with a slight scoff, âYouâre not actually going right? We could go out, just the three of us. You already hung out with them, you and I havenât gone out in weeks, letâs just do our own thing. Unless youâre trading me in for all of them.â
You looked at her with apologetic eyes. Youâve been busy with work recently and she is right. The last people you hung out with aside from Taehyung were all of them two weekends ago so it would only be fair to hang out with her this time. It shouldnât mean anything that you were invited and that Jungkook wanted to make sure you were going. Miyoung was supposed to be your best friend so how could you go to a party she wasnât invited to?
Just as you were going to give in and shoot Yoongi a text that you werenât going to make it, Taehyung spoke up for you. âWhy donât you just come with? One of them said Y/n can bring whoever she wants and Iâm already going so itâs not like you have to be by yourself. Plus, arenât the rest of them supposed to be your friends too? Y/n already agreed.â
âWhy didnât you ask me first?â
âI didnât realize I needed permission,â You couldnât help but sigh, sitting on the edge of the bed to comfort her, âWe can just stop by, have a drink or two and leave if itâs lame. Come on.â
After much convincing, the three of you arrive at Yoongiâs place which was a small house with good outdoor space and the inside was packed with people already. The amount of party goers made you anxious but at the same time slightly thrilled that surely the attention would never be on you with so many people around.
âY/n! Miyoung!â Namjoon spotted you two first and he threw his arms around you both with a grin, âSurprised to see you here, Mimi.â
âYeah, probably because I was the only one not invited,â Miyoung said bitterly, making Namjoon take a drink from his cup and look away nervously.
âLetâs get you guys drinks then,â He said with an awkward clear of his throat looking to Taehyung, âWhatâs up, Iâm Namjoon.â
âTaehyung,â he said, following you to the drinks table. The music played loudly and there were a lot of people having a good time that it was somewhat easy to try and blend in and act normal. Miyoung had a pout on her face, looking around worried but Namjoon brightened her mood and every now and then another friend would stop by to greet her. Taehyung mostly clung to you and only drifted away when a friend would spark conversation with you but you were thankful he was around.
âY/n,â someone called out to you from across the room. You couldnât make them out through the crowd of people and it took a while before you spotted Jungkook making his way to your direction.
âJungkook,â you said with a nervous breath, looking around for Miyoung but she was off with Namjoon talking about god knows what.
âHow long have you been here? Why didnât you say anything?â Jungkook asked, slightly more energetic than usual. His hair was messy, with strands out of place, he wore a basic black tee and baggy jeans so why did he look good? Itâs still hard for you to wrap your mind around who this is.
Heâs gotten so muscular and just⊠more intimidating with his tattoo sleeve and piercings and itâs so unexpected but in a good way.
âI, um, you know, I just assumed you were busy,â you lied, looking around for one of your friends. Taehyung was at the table getting a drink and heâll be back soon to save you before Miyoung looks around.
Jungkook found himself looking around too, as if he could see what you did but he came up short, âDid you come with anyone?â
âYeah, Miyoung and a friend of mine,â you rushed the words out in hopes of sounding casual but Jungkook didnât even bat an eye.
âSo what are you doing alone?â He asked with a raised brow, taking a step closer to you, âActually, thereâs something thatâs been on my mind since last time I saw you and I uh⊠I havenât had the chance to say it.â
You blinked nervously, looking up at him and how close he was to you, âWhat is it?â
He licked his lips, playing with his lip rings shyly, âWell, I was wondering if you would like to get together some time, just you and I. Weâve never had the chance to hang out.â
âWeâre hanging out right now, arenât we?â You asked, feigning naivety that almost seemed teasing. In truth, you could sense what he was possibly asking and you needed him to stop. There was no reason for you two to hang out alone, no matter how much the thought made you giddy.
âI guess,â Jungkook couldnât help but let his eyebrows knit together in confusion. He took another step closer to you, hand on the wall behind you for support. , âBut I was still hoping⊠I know itâs probably kind of awkward but weâre grown, right? We can get together without worrying about anyone else.â
âWho says itâs because Iâm worried?â You asked with a hint of playfulness in an attempt to ease some of the growing tension caused by the way he looked at you, âWhere is this coming from all of a sudden?â
That made him crack a smile, âAll of a sudden?â
âYes, all of a sudden,â another voice added in from behind him and you jumped at the sound. Jungkook didnât bother to turn around, he was more focused on the way you tried to look behind him and meet Miyoungâs glare.
âWhereâd you run off to?â You asked, pushing past him making Jungkook slide his hand off the wall and roll his eyes at the disruption.
âSomewhere I felt wanted,â she said bitterly, eyes on Jungkook as she spoke to you, âLetâs go, Iâm bored.â
âI thought you were having a good tiââ
âIâm not, Y/n,â Miyoung almost snapped, âYou said we could have a drink and go. Weâve been here for like forever and I want to leave. Thatâs what we agreed on.â
âOkay, jeez, letâs go then,â You said with a sigh, âLet me find Taehyung.â
âGo, then,â Miyoung said, making you take a deep breath, trying to tell yourself she had a right to be upset. She didnât want you [as her best friend] talking to her ex boyfriend. And you did say you didnât have to stick around for longâŠ
âWhat?â Miyoung asked Jungkook with a roll of her eyes as she caught him staring, âDid I interrupt something?â
âYou still donât know how to speak to people like theyâre human beings,â Jungkook said simply, âAnd itâs sad to watch.â
âScrew you,â Miyoung scoffed, âYouâre just mad I stopped you from trying to ask my best friend out. My friends are off limits.â
âShe was my friend too,â Jungkook said as a reminder, âAnd I can do whatever I want. Youâre just childish.â
She snorted, âRight, says the guy who fumbled me.â
He couldnât seem to act mature anymore and before he stop himself he said, âRemember, youâre not the one I wanted anyway.â
He walked off without much care for how she felt and found his other friends, wondering who it was you ran off to find.
âTae, can we go now?â You asked your friend. Taehyung had found himself a group of people to entertain with his stories and had nearly forgotten who he had tagged along with until you pulled him to the side.
âUh, okay,â Taehyung cleared his throat awkwardly, âWhat happened? I thought everyone was having a good time.â
âMiyoung wants to leave,â You said with a small sigh, âShe saw me talking to Jungkook and I just donât want it to become this big problem so can we please just go?â
Taehyung placed an arm on your shoulder, leading you to Miyoung who waited at the door, âYeah, sure letâs go.â
The car had only stayed silent for the first half of the drive to Miyoungâs apartment. Somewhere between the last red light and this short stretch of road, a fire had been lit underneath her which made her start up again.
âSo what was that back there?â Miyoung asked from the backseat and you debated just acting asleep or like you were too drunk to listen properly. She leaned forward, looking at you closely.
âWhat do you mean?â You asked nervously.
âYou know exactly what I mean,â Miyoun said with an annoyed tone, âFirst you get invited to a party for my ex boyfriend and next thing I know the two of you are whispering in the corner looking like youâre about to kiss and like Iâm not even in the room.â
Taehyung had to bite his tongue from responding, worried that if he spoke too soon it would only make you seem more weak to her antics. He just tapped his fingers against the window trying to keep silent
âMiyoung,â You started with a sigh, âYouâre overreacting. It was nothing, weâre friendsââ
âSince when?â Miyoung scoffed, âYouâre supposed to be my friend, Y/n.â
âI am,â You said defensively, âAnd if you want to talk about this tomorrow then thatâs fine but right now itâs late and weâve all been having a decent time so donât ruin itâŠâ
âY/nâs right, letâs end the night on a good note,â Taehyung finally said but he seemed to go ignored by you two.
âYouâre not though, real friends wouldnât flirt with their best friendâs ex boyfriendââ
âYou two dated for less than five months and it was years ago,â You blurted out, âI knew him before that so donât act like Iâm betraying you.â
âOh my god, I knew youâd still be bitter I started seeing him,â Miyoung said, suddenly making you hide your face in your hand from exhaustion. âI didnât know you had a thing for him back then. You shouldâve said something instead of holding it against me like you do everything else.â
âWhat are you talking about?â You couldnât help but scoff.
Miyoungâs eyes narrowed suspiciously, âYou know exactly what Iâm talking about and itâs not fair.â
Taehyung took a deep breath, fingers clenched around the steering wheel unable to bite his tongue any longer, âMiyoung I donât think youâre being fair. Youâre clearly drunk and you just want to argââ
âShut up, Taehyung,â She snapped, slurring on her words a bit and not even realizing the car came to a stop in front of her building, âIâm not even talking you and you can stop acting like Y/nâs bodyguard because last time I checked sheâs a grown adult who could speak for herself. God, I swear everyone is the same. Just because Y/n is boring and insecure, doesnât mean she doesnât know how to speak for herself.â
âGet out. Weâre at your place so just go,â Taehyung said, annoyed with the harshness she was projecting on you, âY/n might put up with you but I wonât.â
With an irritated scoff, she swung the back door open, âFine, screw you guys too.â
The door slammed shut as she stormed up to her apartment and Taehyung waited till she was gone to say, âFuck, what did that girl drink? Y/n, why do you put up with that? Hey.â
You stayed silent for a moment letting her words sink in. Whatever, she yelled and threw a tantrum, thatâs fine, thatâs normal. But she seriously thinks youâre just a bore and maybe youâre starting to believe it too. If it werenât for you always being cautious over how she might feel about you and what you do, you wouldnât seem so boring.
Or was that just how you were and now youâre trying to say itâs because of Miyoung? Jeez, you just canât seem to make up your mind about anything but all you know is that⊠youâre not boring. Well, you donât have to be. If she wants to think that always backing up whatever she says makes you boring, then maybe itâs time you just do what you want even if she doesnât like it.
âTae, can you do me a favor,â You finally said, making him look over at you curiously. The car is still parked in front of Miyoungâs place and heâs been waiting for you to speak anyway, âWhat?â
âTake me back to the party please.â
Miyoung was wrong, if you were boring itâs because she made you boring. Anytime you did anything on your own, she always had to ruin it and you just let her. You just let Miyoung monopolize your time and make you her right-hand in everything. Youâve never gotten the chance to truly put yourself out there because you firmly believed you didnât compare.
Maybe you needed to stop overthinking and just do what you want, be confidentâor at least act like you are.
âY/n! Youâre back?â Yoongi asked once you made it to the party again, âLet me tell you, I was mad because I thought you left before even talking to me.â
âIâm so very sorry,â You said playfully, âBut do you know where Jungkook is?â
He seemed to freeze up, surprise written on his face and he looked down at you questioning. You held his gaze, watching the wheels turn in his head before he was blurting out, âI donât know. The bathroom?â
You blinked nervously, letting him slip away from you when someone called for him and were left standing there. Your mind was racing with ideas yet you couldnât think of what to do.
What did you expect coming back?
What does this prove?
You feel anxious and insecure and maybe she was right, youâre boring and you donât even speak up or do anything exciting.
âJungkook?â You called out to him as you walked down the hall of doors, knocking or opening whichever door you landed on. You got to the last door with a bated breath, realizing itâs a bedroom and closed yourself in.
Your sense of bravado had been short lived. Whatever burst of confidence you had was completely gone now that you sat alone in the guest room contemplating just going home or not.
In all honesty, this was stupid from the very beginning. You let Miyoungâs words get to you and you acted before you could think. You didnât need to prove anything. Plus, you donât want Jungkook. Maybe once before you did⊠but not⊠anymore?
God, you felt like an idiot.
âY/n?â
Your heart dropped with a sense of disbelief as you looked up. The once pitch black room was illuminated by a block of light from the open bathroom door. Jungkook stood at the doorway, brows furrowed as he looked at who sat on the bed.
âJungkook,â you cleared your throat awkwardly.
âYouâre back?â He asked, looking you up and down with a hint of suspicion. You nodded your head silently, making him blink with confusion.
You stood up from the bed suddenly, âAre you done in there?â
âUh, yeah,â he moved out of your way, watching you closely as you closed the door in his face before he could say anything else.
Maybe this had been a sign that you didnât want to talk to him but he couldnât bring himself to leave the privacy in the bedroom to go out where everyone else was. He could hear the faucet running but oblivious to how you wet your face to try and snap yourself out of this strange mood before drying off. When you opened the door, you didnât expect to see him standing there right in front of you.
âEverything alright?â He asked, halfway in the doorway, walking forward making you step deeper into the bathroom.
âYeah, everythingâs great,â you said with a strained smile, backing away, âJustâwhat about you? Has it been fun, this is all for you, right?â
âI guess,â Jungkook shrugged, âBut it would have been more fun if you stayed.â
âGood thing I came back then,â you couldnât help but laugh nervously, leaning against the sink counter.
âGood thing,â Jungkook licked his dry lips, âY/n, about what I was saying earlier⊠I would honestly like for us together sometime, just the two of us.â
A small, shy smile appeared on your lips as you thought about earlier and repeated yourself playfully, âWeâre hanging out right now, arenât we?â
âI guess,â he blinked in confusion, looking down at you and struggling to keep his composure. Your response was a bit of a let down since he hoped you had come back to see him and he should have known better. You would never take him seriously after his mess with Miyoung and he was always reaching for the stars thinking it could work out.
Plus, youâre too good for him. You always have been.
He canât explain why, but heâs always felt a sense of ease with you, like everything was perfect. As shameful as it is to admit, Miyoung had reasons to be worried.
When they dated⊠well, it didnât stop him from thinking about you from time to time. Miyoung was aware of it too and he looks back on it now and realizes how wrong he was then. It was wrong for him to think about you when he was never able to have you, and he will be much less now.
âAm I wrong? Is it not just the two of us now?â You asked, swallowing the lump in your throat and looking to the bathroom door which was closed some time ago.
âY/n,â he said it softly but you could sense his warning tone, like you were going to get yourself in trouble. Jungkook wanted to believe you were aware of what this looked like yet he knew there was a chance you werenât. He couldnât just go for it.
He could not just go for it.
Not even if you looked up at him with a look in your eyes that said you might want him toâŠ
He could be dreaming it up.
Would you want him to?
No. No way, you would never, thatâs how this all started right? You wouldnât want him the way he wanted you and youâll go be with someone else while he beats himself up for another failed attempt. Heâs not in college anymore, he canât make the same mistakes.
You do not want him.
âY/n,â he said with a sigh, âI think we should get out nââ
It was soft but sudden. One second he was giving up on everything he had been hoping for and was ready to go on once again without telling you how he really felt. The next, your lips were on his, barely giving him a chance to feel the tenderness of it before pulling away with a gasp.
âJungkook,â you covered your mouth with your hand, âOh my god. Iâm s-sorry, I, that was not okay. I shouldnât have done that.â
You were rambling, apologizing for doing it without asking him first but in all honesty, he couldnât hear you anymore. There was a strange ringing in his ear that only seemed to stop when he grabbed your face in his hands, and pulled you into a real kiss.
To keep yourself from leaning back too far, you wrapped your arms around his neck and met him the rest of the way. You kissed him back with an equal sense of urgency that had his eyes falling shut and letting himself get lost in the moment. Your lips were soft against his own and his lip rings felt cold on your tongue the first couple times.
At one point you surprised him by nipping at his piercings with a soft tug and it had his hands tightening around your waist, using his strength to pull you onto the counter with ease. It made it easier to kiss you and he let the small sigh you let out guide his tongue between your lips. Your hands were in his dark hair, and you surprised him with the way you took lead of the kiss. It felt like he was melting into you and it was doing things to him.
âY/n,â he mumbled softly, âI want you so bad.â
You pulled back from him with widened eyes. It was the first time you heard him sound that way and you knew he meant it. He looked at you with an intense gaze and it felt good to be looked at that way by him. You wanted him too, right? Thatâs why you came back. That's why you were so upset back then. Why canât you have him now?
What was really stopping you?
Nothing.
The second time he kissed you, you didnât hesitate from doing more and it had his mouth dropping when he felt your hand trace down his toned chest. He let that feeling motivate his hands to do the same to you and they ran along your sides till he could feel your front. His hands slipped under your top and found your chest, gently reaching to touch you as he kissed you with his tongue.
Your fingers trailed down his navel to the waistband of his jeans, tugging softly and teasingly that you felt the way he sucked in a shaky breath. When he didnât pull away to tell you to stop, you took it as a sign to go a little farther and undo the button and zipper. Jungkookâs rough fingers caressed your breasts ever so softly but with an added pressure that made you let out a small sigh, especially when he ran his thumb over your nipples.
He released a light groan against your lips when you got more confident in your actions and slipped into the hem of his Calvin Kleinâs. You barely touched his growing member but you felt it harden against you, the more attention you gave to it and it was all just exciting to you. His kisses were needy and his rough hands felt so good against your sensitive buds that you couldnât hold yourself back. You wanted to make him feel good too and you could tell you were.
Jungkook helped you tug his jeans down enough for you to have more reign over him and you touched his bare dick so softly. The first touch was light and teasing, like you were still letting him get lost in the feeling before you actually did anything but it was soft that it made a tingle run down his spine. Goosebumps rose on his skin and blood ran straight to his cock making it easier for you softly palm him to full hardness.
You circled your fingers around his tip, softly running your thumb around the ring feeling him twitch with need and softly sliding down to his base.
His movement grew rougher, he was no longer softly caressing your breasts but more groping, never getting enough for the softness of them. When you began to stroke him gently, he found it hard to keep himself from digging his nails into your flesh to ground himself and it made a hand of his fall to your leg. His palm was wide and flat against your inner thigh, tracing his lips down your jaw and to your neck to try and distract himself from getting too lost into the feeling.
âFuck,â he huffed, licking his dry lips as he began to slowly fuck into your closed fist, deaf to the sound of music just outside the bedroom you two were hiding in. The bathroom felt even smaller at this point yet he couldnât bring himself to put a stop to it now. Especially not when your hand began to fuck his cock faster, with more vigor as he twitched in your hold making his nails dig into your thigh harshly.
Your skirt was scrunched up around your hips at this point and he could see the soft blue of your laced underwear and couldnât stop himself anymore. He had grown too curious to have you and with his hand so close already, he let his thumb trace along your covered folds.
They were already sensitive at this point and his sudden touch made your insides tighten with arousal, your back straightened in surprise and a light moan left your lips. The sound snapped his attention away from his own pleasure and when he did it again, he swallowed your moan with his mouth on yours.
He couldnât take thing slow anymore, especially not when his dick felt so close to the edge already and was trying not to cum all over your hand and so soon.
You were withering against him, squirming on the counter to feel more of his hand against your heat. Your fingers tightened in his hair when he reached under to the hem of your panties, pulling them down as far as he could. You wrapped your legs around his waist as he tugged them down your thighs. Jungkook pulled away from your lips with a slight groan as he brought his fingers to your lips. He pressed into your bottom lip watching close as you drew your mouth open and took them in. As you licked between two fingers, your handâs stroking sped up with more pressure that had him pushing them deeper down your throat.
When he pulled them out there was an obvious line of drool connecting his fingertips to your lips and he brought his hand between your legs once more. The mixture between his rough fingers and the slick that now coated them made a tingle run down your spine when they ran along your folds. You pinched the fabric of his shirt as he circled your hardening clit with his middle finger while his index finger began to tease your sensitive labor.
He ran the longer finger down your slit, dipping into the puddle of arousal that formed at your center before using it to wet your clit and massage you gently.
You looked into his eyes as he finally pressed his middle finger into your waiting cunt, giving you a second to respond and he couldnât help but let his lips slip open with heavy breaths. Your hand stopped its actions as you took in the feeling of him pulling out his finger before pushing it forward once more. Each time felt hotter than the last and it made him want to take things further. When he thought you adjusted enough, he teased the tip of his ring finger in with his middle one and kept a steady pace of thrusting.
At this point you began to stroke him again, rubbing against his mushroom tip where a thick vein was felt along the underside of it. Your hips had began to move with the motion of his hand and you were fucking his fingers into you while fucking his cock with a closed fist. The both of you were left speechless, unsure how long you had been locked away in the bathroom but not caring either.
You felt more impatient than him but you couldnât help it. You canât remember the last time you let someone else touch you and none felt quite like this. Jungkook seemed to know where to kiss, where to press or pay attention to and he never left a part of you untouched. Even now as he thrusted his fingers into you, his other hand was at your chest again, fingers pinching your nipple and tugging harshly but it brought little whines from your lips.
âJungkook,â You were breathlessly calling for him and youâre sure that if your back wasnât to the mirror, you would be able to see how desperate you looked to him. Your other hand was on his hips, pulling him forward in hopes of getting him to get the hint that you needed more, âFuck me.â
âWhat?â He asked with heavy breaths, looking down at the way the tip of his cock pressed against your inner thigh now, âReally?â
âPlease,â You found yourself begging, desperately begging for him to give you something and oh, how it worked.
His eyes rolled back at the soft sound of your begs and with a hand on your thigh, he pulled you harshly to the edge of the counter. He placed his hand over yours and stroked himself once, twice, to slick his member with your arousal and his own.
His cock was hot to the touch and pointed straight to your waiting entrance. He had made such a mess of you already that when he pressed his tip into your clit, it nearly slid down from how wet you are. You had to bite your lip to keep from whining too loud when he teased you with that repeated motion, wetting his tip more and feeling the way your walls tightened and released for him.
Your back was fully against the mirror now, legs open waiting for him and you were getting impatient. The anticipo had been building up for too long and you brought your hand between your legs. All it took was a soft push down for his cock to sink into your waiting pussy.
His jaw went slack at the sudden tightness of it, he hadnât expected it to be so snug. His tip barely pushed against the ring of nerves and your facial expression matched his own when he kept going. He held your thighs open, guiding himself in with a deep breath.
âFucking hell,â he growled lowly, hands trembling as he kept you open and ready to take him in. He looked up at your eyes, completely enamored by the way your features softened with pleasure. Your eyes were glazed over with obvious lust that made him want to just fuck you into oblivion.
âOh my god,â your hand circled around his neck, pulling him into a sloppy wet kiss that left him biting your lip softly. He groaned against your lips as he picked up the pace of his thrusting, letting his cock drag against your puffy walls so that you could feel every juncture on his length. Your back was arched into him, your chest nearly pressed against his and he snuck his arm around your waist to pull you firmly against him.
âThatâs it baby,â Jungkook groaned into your ear, gripping onto the counter with his free hand to fuck you better. You were on the edge of the sink and he bucked his hips up to reach that pleasure spot he had found with his fingers just moments ago and had you moaned loudly into his ear, âYou sound pretty, tell me how it feels.â
âFeels good,â you whispered softly against his neck, lips teasing kisses against his skin that made the veins in his arms bulge, âDonât stop, please.â
âNgh, Y/n, beg for me,â Jungkook said with a deep voice filled with lust as he fucked you with all his strength. There were too many layers of clothing between you but neither of you seemed to have the time or energy to tear them off. You were both too focused on the pleasure that came from feeling his skin against yours.
Your legs tightened around his waist forcing more of his length into your sopping cunt and his fingers pinched your sides roughly. Without thinking, Jungkook lifted you off the counter. You clung to him as he stepped back and he needed a second to just feel the way your pussy tightened around his hard, thick cock. He wanted to dig into your guts and it was nasty how badly he wanted to have you cum all over him.
It was so unexpected because you always came off as a quiet, reserved person but here you were letting him tear you in two with his fat dick. Jungkook used his strength to push you against the door, letting you drop onto his length before backing his hips up and pistoning them back into you.
âFuck, I canât,â your legs tightened around him with your face digging into his neck, âJungkook, baby, I canât.â
âYou can,â He whispered, pressing you firmly into the wall, âCome on baby, take it.â
âToo much,â You whined, squeezing your eyes shut as he picked up the pace and you searched around for something to hold. Your hand tightened around the doorknob, trying to anchor yourself as he fucked you so good you could barely focus on anything but the pleasure, âIâm so close.â
Jungkookâs hand held you firmly by the waist while the other cupped your ass, groping you harshly as he fucked you onto his length trying to make you cum, âCum baby, for me. Yeah?â
âYeah,â you moaned, âKiss me, please?â
He didnât hesitate to do so, kissing you with tongue as you clung to him, moaning into his ear and shaking slightly. His knees buckled tightly to hold you up and just as he gave one final thrust to the hilt, he felt your orgasm hit you.
Your walls tightened around him, nearly bringing him to his own orgasm before feeling his tip get flooded with your release. His thighs shook with the pressure of it and he felt his strength leaving him. His abdomen grew tense and he pushed you back to the counter where you let your head fall back with pleasure. You swallowed dryly, panting heavily, âOh my god.â
You were sweaty, tired and overall unsure what to think but your mind hadnât cleared yet. All you could focus on was the way Jungkookâs dick throbbed painfully hard when he pulled out of you with a slight pop. You eyed his red member, slightly hypnotized by how pretty it looked and you dropped to your knees wordlessly.
Jungkook watched you slip down on your knees in front of him and it took him a moment to process what was going on. He was hard, so fucking hard he couldnât think straight and it wasnât until your hands held his thighs, eyeing his cock hungrily did he realize what you wanted to do. He brought a hand fo attempt and gently brush your hair back, âY/n, baby, you donât have tâoh fuck.â
His jaw went slack when your hands circled his base, your lips on his tip and taking him down your throat suddenly. Your nose brushed against the base of his cock, eyes watering as you tried relaxing your throat around him and he nearly stumbled back with surprise, âY/n.â
You ignored his call of your name, and began to bob your head against his length, your tongue licking along the thick vein you discovered earlier and feeling his hands sink into your hair to guide you, âThatâs it, fuck.â
Jungkook looked at his reflection in the mirror, turned on by the way your head was seen bobbing against his length and his body was overheating so much he had to pull his shirt over his toned chest to cool down. It gave him a perfect view of the way his cock disappeared between your lips.
The thought of having you like this hadnât dawned on him yet but now he couldnât forget it. The memory would always be ingrained in his mind and although he doesnât know if heâll never get a chance to do this again, he couldnât hold it in any longer.
You gradually began to pick up the pace, using your hands to hold closed fists around his cock to help stroke what didnât fit in your mouth. You swallowed and bobbed around his dick hungrily, moaning around him and hollowing your cheeks when you would pull your head back until only his tip was between your lips.
As ashamed as he was to admit it, he wasnât going to be able to hold himself back anymore. Still wanting to warn you, he tried to guide your head off him, âIâm close.â
All it did was push you to take him deeper, stopping when he hit the back of your throat and sucked. Jungkookâs eyes squeezed shut with a loud growl as his orgasm hit him harder than it had in a very long time.
You coughed as his cum sprayed down your throat, thick and creamy with a bittersweet taste that you tried to lick up. You wouldâve cleaned him off fully despite his legs shaking but he pulled you off. He pulled his softening dick out of your wet mouth with a huff, panting heavily as he looked down at you.
âY/n,â his voice was dry, pulling you up to your feet, âThat wasâŠâ
He couldnât even get the words out as he watched you lick the corner of your lips and without thinking about it, he pulled you into a heated kiss. You kissed him back with need, moaning against him as his tongue circled around yours hungrily, not caring for the way he tased on you. You only broke away to catch your breath, realization dawning at you as you looked at his messy appearance that surely mirrored yours.
You sat against the counter for a moment, attempting to catch your breath as Jungkook did the same. The two of you were silently readjusting your clothes again and you needed just a moment to yourself. He looked at you, buttoning his jeans back up, âIs everything⊠okay?â
âYeah, um, can I just get a minute,â You said with a hoarse voice trying to pretend like you couldnât see the way his shoulders slumped down. With a short nod of his head, he left the bathroom to let you wash up and for a moment you just looked at yourself in the mirror.
Your reflection looked different, maybe because what you had just done was so out of character and with your best friendâs ex but⊠why did it feel right?
Jungkook wondered what would happen now, if you expected him to leave the room or wait for you but he wanted to be with you. He didnât want to walk out and think that because he got something heâs been wanting for years now, heâll just leave. He knows the others are looking for him, mostly because heâs gotten a few texts now asking where heâs at but he canât bring it in himself to care. When you opened the bathroom door into the dark room, he looked like a deer caught in headlights, rushing to his feet, âAre you sure everything is fine?â
âYeah, yes,â you nodded stiffly, âIf you want to go out there with everyone else thatâs fine. I wonât be upset or anything.â
âWell, I was kind of wondering if you wanted to come back to mine?â
The first thing you noticed the following morning aside from the sun shining down on your face was the heavy arm across your waist. It made your eyes flutter awake with a small huff leaving your lips as you attempted to stretch your limbs but it tightened around you, securing you closer to Jungkookâs naked chest.
âMorning,â he mumbled sleepily into your hair as he hugged you closer.
âWhat time is it?â You asked awkwardly, trying to sit up making his arm slide to your hips instead. You reached for your cell phone, eyes widening by the number of text messages.
miyoung: bye I was drunkkkkkk đł
miyoung: did I đ€ź at all?
miyoung: r u alive
miyoung: helloooooooo
A quiet sigh escaped your lips as you read it over. Either she couldnât remember how upset she was in the car or sheâs going to pretend like nothing at all happened.
God, what did you do?
âY/n,â Jungkook grumbled tiredly, âLay back down.â
âI should go,â You bit your lip nervously. If Miyoung forgot what happened last night then maybe she forgot about Jungkook asking you and wonât know you⊠slept with him. Fuck, were you a bad friend?
He dated your best friend and dumped her out of the blue making it obvious he wanted nothing to do with her and here you are letting him fuck you in the bathroom. What did that make you? You had a poor lapse of judgment last night, you acted out of character and hadnât been behaving like yourself at all.
âWhy?â He sat up suddenly, âYou donât work today, right? Why donât we go grab breakfastâwell, brunch.â
You looked down at him, unable to stop yourself from taking in his appearance. He had bed hair, no shirt on and his blanket draped over his waist. He failed to take off his jewelry last night so he still wears silver chain necklaces around his neck and leather bracelets. You couldnât possibly spend time with him still. It wasnât right, right?
Just as you were ready to give him your answer, your phone began to vibrate with an incoming call. You looked down at the screen and a picture of you and Miyoung displayed on the screen that had Jungkook huffing quietly and laying back down, close to giving up.
In all honesty, you werenât in the mood to talk to her. It still bothered you by how harsh she was last night but thereâs a chance she doesnât even remember and⊠âHello?â
âTell me why I have a raging headache when I barely drank last night?â Miyoung said immediately once the call went through, âItâs your fault yâknow for upsetting me.â
You couldnât see her but she was walking on a treadmill in her apartment acting like everything was completely normal. Jungkook didnât care for your conversation either but he was focused on the way you looked first thing in the morning.
You looked cute, undeniably cute with circles under your eyes and a disheveled appearance. You wore an oversized shirt of his so you wouldnât have to sleep in such uncomfortable clothes and he loved it. You looked good in his clothes.
Without thinking, he sat up and pressed his lips to yours in a short and surprising kiss. You flinched back with confusion, nearly dropping your phone in the process but he backed away with a small smile. You tried to glare at him but you couldnât stop from smiling and it annoyed you when he placed a gentle kiss against your neck that made you feel flustered. You almost forgot you were on the phone when he leaned in for a kiss again and one you would surely grant.
âBut I forgive you,â Miyoung said suddenly.
âWhat?â
âI forgive you, Iâm over it,â Miyoung said with a shrug you couldnât see, âOur friendship means more to me than Jungkook and I know you would never do anything that you know would upset me so⊠itâs whatever. In the past.â
âWait,â You held up a hand to Jungkook as you said it to the both of them, âWhen did I apologize?â
He stopped immediately, looking at you with concern as Miyoung went on, âI mean, we both know you were going to. Iâm just letting you know itâs alright.â
âNo, Miyoung, I wasnât going to,â you couldnât help but scoff, âI havenât done anything wrong.â
Technically.
Jungkook raised his brows, surprised by your tone and a little turned on? Was that okay to say?
âI didnât mean it like that, but you know⊠you were flirting with the guy who dumped me,â Miyoung said, âItâs fine, whatever, you want to flirt with Jungkook, I donât care anymore I just thought I meant more to you as a friend.â
You didnât say anything for a moment as you looked down at Jungkook who couldnât seem to go more than a minute without attention. He had your free hand in his measuring your size difference and you released a sigh, âYou know what, Iâm kind of busy right now so Iâll call you later.â
Miyoung wasnât able to get a word in before you ended the call, turning your attention to Jungkook, âYouâre getting me in trouble, sir.â
âIâm terribly sorry,â he said, biting back a grin, âHow should I make it up to you? Brunch?â
âYouâre still thinking about that?â You asked with a slight laugh.
It was strange trying not to let your best friendâs feelings bring you down too.
âIâm hungry,â Jungkook said, hand on his toned stomach for detail.
âI donât have clothes or, I donât know, a toothbrush,â you couldnât help but sound sarcastic, falling back on the bed with an arm on his chest.
âDonât worry, I got you.â
In the end you caved to his incessant begging and found yourself dressed as casual as ever with an oversized tee and the skirt you wore last night clashing horribly. The only thing that had you regretting it was what stood [parked] in front of you.
âYouâre not serious, are you?â You asked as you watched him walk up to you with a helmet in his hands, âI canât get on that.â
âYou can,â Jungkook said, putting it over your head, âIâm a very safe driver.â
âWhat about your car?â You asked nervously as he buckled[?] you into the head gear, âCanât we just go in that.â
âWe can but that wonât impress you,â Jungkook snorted a laugh as he got his own helmet on, âCome on Y/n, I wonât kill you, donât worry.â
With a small sigh you nodded, letting him lead you to the bike and he swung a leg over to straddle it and patted the seat right behind him. Frankly, you didnât care that you were in a skirt. You know that thereâs an appropriate way for people in skirts to straddle something but you cared more about living so you straddled it the way he did. Jungkook couldnât help but smile as he felt the softer touch of your hands on his waist and without saying a word, he pulled you into him suddenly. Your chest was pressed to his back and your arms snug around his waist.
âAtta girl, no time to be shy now,â he chuckled, feeling you smack his arm playfully.
If he were being honest, he liked this side of you. Heâs never seen it before and it was breathtaking and enjoyable. Before when you were just classmates you were still stand offish from him and the only night he got you to open up was the first time he ran into you and met Miyoung. It was short lived and once he dated her, he rarely got to see you alone.
When he got back, you would barely even look at him yet whatever spurred last nightâs events seemed to open up new possibilities for you two. You havenât talked about what happened but heâs expecting it almost excitedly.
Jungkookâs hand ran up your thighs, securing you to him as he started up the motorcycle, feeling the smoothness of your leg and teasing the end of your skirt with a small tug, âReady?â
He felt you squeeze harder before taking off.
The cafe was small and filled with warmth making this feel oddly close to a date⊠which is probably because it was? Youâre still not sure how to take it.
âDid I really get you in trouble?â Jungkook asked as he cut his breakfast sandwich in half before doing the same with yours. When you looked at him he looked concerned by the notion. You didnât have to ask to know what he was referring to and you couldnât help but sigh, âNot really, sorry, it was more my fault than anyââ
âWhy though?â Jungkook cut you off, âWhy is it always your fault? You canât talk to me now?â
âYou know we didnât just talk,â you bit your lip nervously. You couldnât meet his gaze and he didnât like that.
He huffed in annoyance, âBut she doesnât know, or does she? I mean, what does it matter?â
âYou dated. Sheâs my best friend and it bothers her, I already feel guilty for what happened last nightânot that I regret it, donât get me wrong but⊠well, itâs just confusing and it upsets her,â You rambled, still defending Miyoung even when she was slowly getting under your skin.
âWe dated so long ago, it was such a short fling,â Jungkook said with a laugh as he went back to eating, âAnd she dumped me so why does it matter if you and I get together?â
âI donât know, I just⊠sheâs my best frieâwait, what did you say?â You met his stare suddenly making him set down his coffee cup to answer.
âShe dumped me so why canât you and IâŠâ he stopped. Did you mean for him to repeat the part about being with you? Did you want him to say it again, maybe use the right words this time?
Why is he saying Miyoung dumped him? You remember the day exactly.
Miyoung called you while you were studying in the library late one night, not fully in tears but clearly under duress and she couldnât stop herself from letting her emotions get to her. She went on to tell you how Jungkook dumped her suddenly over a phone call because he wasnât interested anymore and was just using her or something.
You remember because you left the library to go comfort her and you almost ran into him on campus and he wouldnât even look you in the eyeâŠ
He dumped her because he got bored, thatâs why she asked you to stop talking to him. He was just like every other guy according to her and you owed her the promise to avoid him. It was you who introduced them anyway andâŠ
Why is it that any guy youâve ever thought youâve liked would fall for her instead, only to dump her and in return make her ask you to not speak to them again?
Jungkook wasnât the first so when she asked you to avoid him, it bothered you a little but you soon got over it and did as told.
You always do as told without questioning it.
âYou broke up with her.â
He chuckled, shaking his head no, âI was going to but she beat me to it. I donât know how honest you want me to be this early in the day.â
âTell me,â you urged him on.
âI wanted to break up with her but I had this sick feeling that I wasnât going to be able to talk to you as much anymore or it would be awkward so I stuck it out,â Jungkook said it with a shrug, âBut then she dumped me and suddenly you wonât even look at me so it was worse for me, I guess.â
Your eyebrows stitched together with confusion, âWhat are you saying? Why did you care if I talked to you or not? You went for Miyoung the second you met herââ
âThatâs not true, actually,â Jungkook confessed, deciding if you wanted honesty he would give it even if it embarrassed him, âI wanted you.â
âAnd when I met her, I was obviously there at the bar trying to talk to you but she kept butting in and next thing I know, you were off talking to Yoongi and ignoring me,â Jungkook went on, âTo be honest, I was kind of insecure back then, like really insecure and I was trying to get you to notice me but everytime someone would cuââ
âJungkook, stop, I just⊠no, you did not like me, you dated Miyoung,â You cut him off, fidgeting in your seat anxiously, âItâs fine, itâs in the past.â
âNo itâs not fine and I asked how honest you wanted me to be and you told me to tell you so Iâm going to,â Jungkook said more seriously, âI was insecure, alright? I had just moved to the city and I shared class with this pretty, incredibly smart girl who would barely give me any time of day. Honestly it was kind of depressing, I was kinda depressed at the time and I needed a boost to talk to you so I asked Miyoung and⊠she said you were into someone else so I was pretty bummed out. Then sheâs kind of just everywhere and she actually tries to talk to me so when she asks me out, I say yes but I realize I still have to see you.â
âAnd I liked being around you even though I probably shouldnât have because technically I was dating her at this point and I realized that I practically screwed up whatever chance I might have had with you,â Jungkook couldnât stop himself anymore. He was saying whatever was on his mind, barely giving you time to process any of it before continuing, âYes, I know itâs fucked up because whenever I thought it might work and I might catch real feelings for her, you would came around and they just went out the window. So it was getting harder and harder to keep pretending and I wanted to break up with her but I was worried you wouldnât talk to me anymore.â
âShe beat me to it and dumped me because she was bored and I was relieved, honestly, but then I see you on campus and you canât even look at me anymore,â Jungkook cleared his throat, âThen life went on, I moved away, moved back, ran into you again andâŠâ
âAnd what?â You asked breathlessly, lips dry and completely frozen in your seat.
He looked at you warmly, âI found you, everything just came back and I knew I didnât want to lose you a second time. I wanted to ask you out the first night at the bar but you didnât even want to talk to me so I tried again last night and you were so ready to blow me off when Miyoung came along. I donât know what made you come back to the party and I donât want you thinking Iâm some sleazy guy who acts like that with just anyone. I was just⊠it was unexpected and I had been waiting years for something to happen between us.â
Suddenly, this didnât feel like an easy brunch inside a warm and cozy cafe anymore. In all honesty, it felt a little suffocating now and you donât know how to explain it, but you didnât want to be here. So much has just been thrown at you and you donât think you can handle it all.
What did he mean that he liked you first?
Why had Miyoung told him you were into someone else? You learned to stop sharing who you liked with her so long ago and had never once told her anything like that in school. Why couldnât she just have asked you? Why did she ask him out after he made it known he wanted you?
You donât care that he said yes, that really was in the past for you. Now youâre more focused on why someone who was supposed to be your best friend would act so sneaky? What did she gain from it?
Why did she lie and say he dumped her? Was it just so she can paint him as a villain and make you not want to talk to him anymore? Why would she do that?
âY/n?â He called your name waiting for you to respond to him but you just sat there stunned, âIâm sorry, I know I was a piece of shit for dating her when I wanted you buâY/n.â
Your mind is filled with questions that you couldnât answer and it was overwhelming. The cafe felt suddenly overwhelming and you just had to get out of there, so you did.
âEarth to Y/n, I donât know how long you plan on ignoring the world but I know youâre not too busy with work to ignore your friends.â
Tacky, Taehyung was so very tacky leaving a concerning voicemail. Who left voicemails these days?
And he was being dramatic, heâs acting like youâve fallen off the face of the Earth but thatâs not true. Youâve just been holed up at either the office or your home for the past week, avoiding any call or text from anyone so you could be alone with your thoughts.
Alright itâs been over a week, almost two and maybe it is a little concerning but youâre telling yourself youâre just being dramatic.
âY/n you better open the door before I break it down,â Taehyungâs muffled voice boomed from the other side of your front door and you begrudgingly went to let him in.
âRelax, Iâm not dead,â You muttered under your breath as you let him in.
âDamn near!â Taehyung said loudly as he let himself through the door, âWhat is up with you? You havenât responded to any text I was beginning to get worried.â
âSorry,â you mumbled as you flopped down onto your couch, âIâve just been tired.â
âToo tired to answer the phone?â Taehyung asked sitting down next to you, âMiyoung, I get. Ignore her all you want but me? What did I ever do to you? Whatâs up with you? I havenât talked to you since the party. Did something happen?â
With a small sigh, you let your head rest against the back of the couch, âI slept with Jungkook.â
âReally?â Taehyung seemed genuinely surprised, âSo fallout with Miyoung Iâm assuming? Look, I personally donât get why you try to make her happy but sheâll get over it. Did you like it? Like him?â
âYes, I donât know, Iâm confused, I donât know what to believe anymore,â you admitted, âAnd I feel so dumb because this shouldnât be a big deal.â
âAlright well I need you to rewind and explain things better so my pea brain can handle it,â Taehyung made himself comfortable, âYouâve gone Ghost for over a week, I want to know why. Was it because of Jungkook? Miyoung? If you think sleeping with him makes you a bad friend theââ
âSheâs a liar,â you cut in, âAnd it shouldnât bother me so much because sheâs my best friend but thatâs why it bothers me, Tae. Iâve known her for so long, and Iâve always tried to be a good friend to her but it was never enough. So I tried harder and harder because who else would be there for me like her but⊠now that Iâm looking back on it, I donât think sheâs ever cared about me as much as I care about her and it sucks, honestly.â
Taehyung wanted to tell you so many people cared about you but he wanted you to say whatever you needed to say first.
âYou know what Jungkook said? He said Miyoung knew he apparently liked me before and still asked him outâand lied about how I felt about him,â You said, âAnd okay, why would I fight over a guy with my best friend but now that Iâm thinking about it⊠itâs fucked up right? She lied that he dumped her and begged me to avoid him. You saw how she acted the other night just because he talked to me. What was that about?â
You werenât going to go into full detail about the past because you owed Jungkook enough to not tell Taehyung about everything he said but he needed context.
âAnd I know itâs in the past so I should just move on but I canât,â You admitted, âI still like him but if I⊠I get with him Miyoung would never let me forget that she dated him first, even if he liked me. Itâs just all so confusing and overwhelming and it sucks that Iâm letting it get to me like this but⊠itâs not fair.â
Once again, Taehyung didnât say anything but he could tell you were feeling emotional by the way your voice began to shake.
âI like him, and not in the way I liked him before but I like this new him too, and itâs not fair that even if she lied or even if she snaps at me about shit that doesnât matter, I will still feel guilty,â You finished.
âY/n,â Taehyung cleared his throat, âObviously I donât know everything that happened back then but⊠I think that if you feel for him what he feels for you, it shouldnât matter what she says. And honestly, I just⊠I wish you could see that there are so many people who care about you so much and you donât have to put up with being belittled by someone who is supposed to be your best friend just because you have history. It doesnât matter if itâs in the past, if itâs upsetting you now then clearly it still matters so donât try to downplay your emotions.â
âBut sheâs my best friend,â your lip quivered.
âThen what am I?â He forced his lip to quiver as well.
âYouâre my best friend too,â you sniffled.
Taehyung mimicked your expression, âThen as your best friend, Iâm telling you to stop trying to make excuses for people who donât treat you rightâand go fix it with this guy.â
âBuââ
âY/n, I know you,â Taehyung sighed, âAnd I know that youâre not going to do anything if you think it upsets her but she doesnât deserve a friend like you. You deserve to go be with whoever you want. I donât care about what she says and at this point neither should you. I know that right now itâs confusing and youâre overwhelmed but if youâve been ignoring me youâve been ignoring himâI hope because if itâs just me thatâs coldâand if the girl I had feelings for ghosted me⊠Iâd be hurt.â
Jungkook was not hurt. He was⊠y'know, perfectly fine and thatâs what he kept telling himself. Itâs not like you made any real sign of feeling something for him too after hooking up and maybe that had just been a casual, one time thing. He can handle that, heâs grown.
Sure, he sort of spilled his damn heart out to you just for you to storm off on him and not reach out to him in days but heâs not bothered by it at all. Thatâs why when his two closest friends called Saturday night asking him to go clubbing⊠he said yes.
It was a chance to possibly let it go, forget it even, but it wasnât easy. He was aware that he was possibly reading too into what happened the other night but could you blame him? Youâre suddenly all about him and spend the night at his place where you wake up in his arms before going out to eat. It was like the perfect set up for a what if yet it went all wrong. Clearly it was his fault for being hopeful.
âSo who else did you say is meeting us here?â Jungkook asked Hoseok for confirmation as he passed him a drink. The music played loudly in his eardrums that it was borderline painful and he wanted to leave more than anything but there was that stupid what if in his head.
âJiminâs joining later on and so is Namjoon and his girl,â Hoseok said as he made sure everyone else had what they ordered, âOh, and Y/n too, I think.â
âY/n?â Jungkook tried clarifying. Hoseok smiled, âI know, itâs weird, Y/n seriously rarely comes out but all of a sudden sheâs starting to more. I mean, lately she has, probably since around the time you got back?â
Jungkook let his friend go off to do whatever he wanted while he stood there seemingly frozen. Tonight would be the first time in days that he sees youâtalks to youâand heâs not sure how to handle it. Thereâs nothing he can do about it either because he hasnât confided in anyone yet but itâs painfully obvious that heâs waiting for you.
Yoongi noticed first, like he usually did, and tried talking to him, âWhatâs up with you? Youâve been antsy since the party, will you finally tell me where you ran off to?â
âYeah man, donât think we didnât notice when you disappeared,â Jin said with a slight wink, âWe just want to know with who.â
âY/n.â
He could see you from the corner of his eye when you joined them at a table they had found. You came with Jimin by your side and a shy smile on your face. He assumed it was Hoseok who had screamed your name considering how he hogged your attention with a huge grin and Jungkook felt nervous all of a sudden.
As embarrassing as it was, Jungkook had nearly forgotten what he was asked until he looked back at Yoongi and Jin who looked at him expectantly. A nervous laugh escaped his lips as he shrugged, âDid you guys miss me too much?â
âSneaky guy, donât change the subject,â Jin laughed before letting Jungkook shift his attention back to you, making it painfully obvious where he was focused.
You felt a little nervous to be out tonight but after what you had talked about with Taehyung, you knew he was right. You acted strange with Jungkook after he opened up his side of things to you and it was plain wrong. Part of you isnât even sure if heâs actually interested or not since he didnât reach out to you this week and it made you wonder if he was really upset.
And if he was, would that mean that he didnât want to speak to you?
âI need a drink,â you mumbled to yourself more than to the others but it made a good excuse to at least try. You looked at Jungkook for the first time since you got there and cleared your throat to awkwardly ask, âJungkook, do you mind going with me?â
âGet me another, will ya?â Yoongi asked with a sudden wink that made Jungkook do a double take. Was he winking over the drink or him leaving with you?
He nodded his head in response and without question followed you to the bar once more. The bar was packed from all sides and Jungkook had to fight his way to the counter working as a barrier from people pushing at you. If he were to be honest, he wanted to skip the questions and get close to you again but he had to stay strong. He needed answers, right?
âAre we good?â Was the only thing he could think to ask.
You looked at him warmly, sitting down on the stool at the counter with him standing close to you, his hand itching to reach for you. Your lip caught between your teeth as you nodded, âAre we?â
For some reason he didnât expect to be asked that back. It made him wonder if he thought you were. It was undeniably embarrassing to have you walk out on him like that after he thought it had been going good but did that mean he was truly upset with you?
âYeah,â he nodded stiffly, blinking nervously and looking to the bartender who noticed them a while ago but had to attend to earlier customers first, âBut uh, I guess I am just a little confused by it all. Did I do something to upset you? Was it what I said?â
âNo, no, Iâm sorry, it wasnât you,â You blurted out, âIt was me, I wasnât thinking straight and I feel really bad about leaving like that.â
âThen why didnât you just call or even text me?â Jungkook asked honestly, âI⊠I think thatâs what bothered me the most.â
You looked down at your hands, âI'm sorry. I didnât talk to anyone, seriously, and I did think about reaching out to you but I donât know, Iâm really bad at explaining things.â
âWell can you try? I know it was sudden but I thought it had been going good,â Jungkook said and the longer he tried getting to the bottom of this, the more annoyed he felt that you couldnât just say it, âI think Iâve made it clear now how I feel about you and all Iâm asking is for you to do the same.â
âIâyes,â you stumbled over your words, âI mean, Iâm trying to be clear now but Iâm doing a shit job at it. I did have a good time with you but it was honestly, really out of character for me to yknow⊠and then the whole Miyoung thing and Iâm sorry but it was just a lot all at once. Itâs definitely not fair to you that I acted that way, but I do have feelings for you.â
He let out a sigh, feeling unsure how to take it and stuck between wanting to smile in relief and wanting to be upset. You didnât text him, nothing. How is that fair? He wanted to reach out to you but after the way you left he thought he would just make it worse if he kept bothering you. The bartender finally got to you two and he let you speak first as he tried gathering his thoughts a little more.
âBut what does this mean?â Jungkook asked now, âI want you and you want me, right? So, what does this mean Y/n because right now Iâm still confused by it all. If itâs because of Miyoung thenââ
âNo, itâs not, honestly,â You said, reaching for him, pinching the bottom of his shirt between your fingers to pull him toward you, âI don't care what she thinks anymore, I like you and I should have just said that from the beginning.â
The pull was harsh and had him looking down with his lips slightly parted in surprise, âY/n, youâre not being fair.â
You knew it. You knew you probably ruined your chance now and coming to see him had just been a waste. You nearly let go of him when he continued, âYou canât ignore me and walk out on me and then just tell me you want me too, expecting everything to be fine.â
He had to be tough. He canât just let it go even though youâre saying everything he wants to hear.
âYouâre right, Iâm sorry,â you said with a slight frown, âI can leave if you want me to.â
âUgh,â he groaned, unable to help himself anymore as he closed the distance between you two. He circled an arm around you and pulled you into a hug, âWhy would I want you to leave when Iâve been waiting for you to get here?â
âWhat?â You asked, hands finding his waist as he held you, âI thought you were mad.â
âI was,â Jungkook said, âSo you donât know how annoyed I am with myself right now. All it takes is for you to sweet talk me a bit and give me those eyes of yours for me to fold, thatâs embarrassing.â
âJungkook,â you said, âIâm sorry, I shouldnât have walked out like that. I should have texted you and if you want to be mad, I get it. If you want to think it over anââ
âAnd what if I donât?â He asked looking down at your pouty lips and glossy eyes, âWhat if I just want to let it go and be with you without any more problems? Can I do that?â
His tone was surprisingly firm and you couldnât do anything but nod, âOkay.â
It didnât change the fact that you still felt bad because it seemed like you were being let off the hook easily but what else could you do? Jungkook really did seem ready to move past it and thatâs why you came here in the first place. You just hadnât expected it to be so easy and it made you feel bad.
When your drinks were ready, you opened up a tab despite his protests to just put it on his and the two of you got back to the group like nothing had happened. There was still a lot that needed to be talked about before you told anyone about what happened but itâs not like they were all oblivious.
Jimin, for instance, had been keeping an eye on you two at the bar since you left and had seen the majority of your conversation but he didnât bring it up. Instead he watched silently for your little glances in each otherâs direction and shy smiles. It was obvious to Yoongi too that Jungkook was in a much better mood now than earlier and it wasnât hard for him to figure out why.
Perhaps for the same reason you had suddenly started joining them more often, being more comfortable too.
It had been a slow start for the two of you after the night at the club. Neither one of you seemed to want to rush into things but at times there was a strong pull. Tonight was going to be your first official date but you were keeping that information to your friends until you figure out if this works or not.
Jungkook picked you up from your apartment and drove to a nice restaurant where the two of you sat for dinner. He was very attentive to you, making sure your glass was always full and all your needs met and it was a surprisingly good feeling to be taken care of this way. Youâve dated in the past but you canât say youâve always chosen the right ones. You had a tendency to lean toward the ones who were overly forward with you because in your mind there was no doubt they liked you.
At first it would be nice but then you would realize that it was more of a conquering feeling to them than actually wanting to be with you and you would be left heartbroken. Thatâs part of why you rarely put yourself out there.
Jungkook is different though, he always has been. When you first met him he was forward but aloof. You never expected him to actually like you because you couldnât see the signs clearly and the way things turned out it just never worked. Now that heâs been back heâs almost like an entirely different person in the sense that heâs ready to go for what he wants and itâs sort of admirable.
If you had been able to do that back then maybe you would have had him sooner but there was no point in dwelling in the past. He was here now and so were you. Honestly, knowing that there's something thatâs been brewing between you two for a long time made it easier to feel confident around him.
âWhy are you so pretty?â Jungkook couldnât help but ask even if his mouth was full. He was trying not to smile too as he said that.
âOh my god,â You felt your face heat up, tempted to hide behind your hand. It took you a moment to think of a response and it was surprising for the both of you to hear you say, âWhy are you?â
Jungkook cleared his throat awkwardly in hopes of not seeming too affected by your words. It didnât work and he broke out into a grin, âI wasnât expecting that.â
Dinner was filled with small flirting here and there. Itâs crazy how well you and him seemed to get along when you stopped worry about other things. He made you smile, really smile and you made him feel giddy whenever he talked to you. He wanted to spend his night with you and nobody else.
âAre we going to meet with everyone else after this?â You asked as he pulled your chair out for you and you got up from the table. After some back and forth arguing, he eventually took care of the bill despite your protests and the night felt near its finish much to your disappointment.
It was the weekend and youâve been trying to go out with your friends more and they had asked to meet up laterâbut both you and Jungkook had to tell them maybe.
âDo we have to?â He asked, taking your bag in one hand and holding yours with the other, âYou think theyâll get a little suspicious if weâre both gone?â
You walked with him across the restaurant toward the entrance. You werenât paying much attention to the people you passed, âIâm sure they know.â
Your response surprised him a bit and he couldnât help but ask, âReally? Has it been that obvious?â
âYeah, Jimin called me out on it the other night,â you shrugged, reaching for your bag to look for chapstick while he led you to the front. You couldnât meet his eyes because you sensed where this was going.
âWhatâd he say?â Jungkook asked slowing his pace for you.
You blinked nervously, distracting yourself with your lipbalm as you tried sounding casual, âHe asked why we were being so sneaky at the bar.â
Jungkookâs eyes widened slightly, opening the door for you as he said, âDamn, what did you say?â
âI said because weâre together.â
You tried being slick about it and slide past him without much attention but it was useless. He stood in front of you with a smile on his face, âOh, we are? I donât remember you clarifying that. Can you remind me when you asked me to be your man?â
âOh god, donât act like that,â you whined shyly.
âIâm sorry baby, I gotta hear you say it with your own words. Whatâd you tell him?â Jungkook blocked your path, hands finding your waist and keeping you from running. He liked making you flustered and you had no idea how you left him with a racing heart.
You pouted, looking at him seriously, âJungkook.â
The two of you stood outside the restaurant looking like a playful couple that maybe had one too many drinks but it was all Jungkookâs fault. He wouldnât let it go to rest and even had the nerve to smirk as he teasingly said, âThatâs not how you say âBoyfriendâ.â
âYouâre ridiculous, we talked about this,â you said, focused on his chest to hide your embarrassment.
Jungkook just grinned mischievously, âWhat did you tell him?â
âI said you were my boyfriend,â you mumbled into his chest.
âYour what?â He asked trying to step back and get a good look at your face, âCome on baby, donât get shy on me now.â
You whined, âJungââ
âYour what?â He was laughing now, not caring for whoever might pass them and stare because he felt good. Too good to be affected by a strangerâs judgement.
âMy boyfriend,â you sighed with embarrassment, âYou heard me the first time, goof.â
âThatâs what I thought, alright, you ready to go?â He asked with a chuckled as he took your hand in his ready to walk with you to the car.
âY/n?â
You both stopped in your step, wondering if it really was your name you had heard. You looked back toward the rest, eyes threatening to widen with surprise as you looked at the person who stood at the entrance. She was with a group of people all headed inside but when she saw you, she stopped.
âMiyoung, hey,â You cleared your throat awkwardly, your demeanor changing completely.
âHey, what are you doing here?â She asked as her eyes trailed behind you where Jungkook was looking at you with worry and confusion. He wanted to make sure everything would be alright, knowing how Miyoung would react. He didnât want your good night to be ruined over something petty.
âWhat do you mean? Iâm uh, I was just having dinner,â you said stiffly, looking back at Jungkook which proved to be a mistake because it seemed to solidify his presence to her.
âWith jungkook?â She asked with a snappy tone. Miyoung shooed away her friends, telling them to go in without her as she approached you.
âYeah.â
âWhy?â Her brow arched with amusement, clearly ticked off and in disbelief by what she saw before her. Like usual, the situation seemed much worse than it really was.
It was time for you to be up front. Whatâs the point in putting yourself out there and letting yourself open up to him if you wouldnât have the courage to make it known? You swallowed dryly, âBecause weâre⊠dating.â
Jungkook had stepped back from the situation, not wanting to worsen it so he stood off by a light post not too far for a smoke break. He tried distracting himself with lighting his cigarette but he couldnât help but freeze up when you said that. It brought a shy smile to his face as he waited for you to finish.
âNo, youâre not,â Miyoung scoffed looking back at Jungkook as if betrayed by him too. You blinked with confusion, what did she mean youâre not? Did she expect you to be joking or back down? âWe are.â
Miyoung stood in front of you now, slightly taller, âY/n, youâve been ignoring me for weeks and now youâre saying youâre dating my ex boyfriend? What kind of friend are you?â
This time it was you who scoffed lightly, looking away from her to try and process what you would say but you had spent too much time already trying to think it over, âThe thing is, um, Iâve been kind of wondering the same about you.â
âMe?â She looked down at you genuinely taken back, âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
You swallowed the lump that formed in your throat and tried to gather the courage to just say it. You could feel Jungkook around, listening but giving you space and it was like a push start for you to say what was really on your mind, âIâm just tired of feeling like Iâm the only one who puts effort into being friends and I donât see the point in always fighting. Weâre not together, we donât have to be friends if it always has to be some sort of argument. Itâs getting tiring at this point and I think maybe itâs best we just distance ourselves from each other.â
âYouâre kidding, right? Iâm like the only person who really cares about you, Y/n. Donât act stupid.â
Although that made Jungkook want to intervene and tell her how very wrong she was, he didnât. He didnât want to speak for you. He knew you could speak for yourself and he should let you, even if he was itching to cut in.
âNo, I donât think you are. I know you think you are so you always tell me you are, but youâre not. People like me for me and not just because Iâm friends with you,â you said coldly and your tone was definitive it left her speechless. It had to be one of the first times you were ever remotely close to snappy with her and she didnât expect it.
âI know itâs hard for you to think of me as my own person but I donât have to do what you want,â You said, âAnd I think you only boss me around and act sneaky behind my back because youâre threatened by me.â
She opened her mouth to speak but nothing came out. What you said left her rendered quiet. You waited too, waited to see if she would tell you to stand down but she didnât and you didnât give her time too, â But I think I should go, I donât want to bother your dinner any longerâand uh, maybe we just shouldnât contact each other anymore.â
Jungkook had forgotten about his smoke break, jaw nearly to the floor at how confident you sounded. It was obvious you had never spoken to Miyoung that way but she couldnât even deny what you said. You did it so casually and like you couldnât care less which made you seem mature compared to Miyoungâs tantrums.
âWhy was that kind of hot?â Jungkook asked as you finally reached him under the light post. Miyoung had stormed off with an evil glare that he ignored telling you how âYouâre doneâ.
He looked down at you with hazed eyes, amazed and enamored. You scrunch your face curiously, âWhat was?â
âYou, right now,â He chuckled, reaching for your hand in his, âKind of scary too. Remind me not to get on your bad side.â
âYouâre exaggerating,â you tried to laugh it off, âI wasnât mean, was I?â
It was so dumb of you to still be worried about it but you couldnât help it.
âNo, you were calm and casual but that was so scary,â Jungkook gasped dramatically, âBecause I know you were mad at herâ⊠it was mean but only a little and so very very hot, and youâre doing all this in that dressâŠâ
Without meaning to be, Jungkook was sort of like your hype man. You were worried about being too harsh, you still are, but he made you feel better about it. Part of you will never not feel in the wrong for being with Jungkook but youâve gotten the rest off your chest and it felt good. Maybe you were a bit mean or maybe you werenât, you could never be entirely sure but Jungkook seemed to be on your side no matter what.
âYou like my dress?â You asked him with a teasing smile as he held the car door open for you.
âI really do,â he played with his lip ring, looking down at you.
âThen take it off me.â
âOh fuck,â Jungkook whispered to himself as he looked around the parking lot, âHere?â
You broke out into a laugh as you sat down. Your words got to him easier than you thought and he sighed, âYou canât say that shit to me, Y/n. Iâll actually do it.â
âLetâs go back to my place and see if you can keep your word then,â you told him, watching him close the door with a tense jaw just thinking about it.
You canât do this to him. You canât be shy and cute one second and then act like that. You canât. Thatâs not fair to him. How is he supposed to not be affected when you say things that get his heart racing while looking so cute? Was this what it would be like dating you? Just constantly caught by surprise?
He did like the way you stood up for yourself. He liked that you spoke your mind more freely than before and he takes joy in hearing you flirt back. In the beginning it felt like he was the one always trying to get you to talk to him or notice him and now youâre saying things that make his head dizzy.
âYouâre gonna be the death of me, yknow?â Jungkook asked after the painfully long car ride back to your apartment. He was removing his coat as you sat on the edge of your bed to undo your shoes.
You let out an amused laugh, âWhat do you mean?â
âI mean⊠you act all shy and innocent and then you say shit thatâŠâ Jungkook let out a groan, âI canât explain it, you just drive me crazy.â
âIn a good way or bad way?â You asked, following him with your eyes as he closed the space between you two until he was at the end of the bed standing in front of you.
âA good way,â he said softly, âIâm finding more sides of you Iâve never seen.â
âAnd you like it?â You asked shyly, feeling his hands curl around your jaw.
âI do, a lot,â he confessed brushing his lips against yours, âI don't know what I wouldâve done if I lost my chance with you again.â
::.
NO PART TWO
oml yall this took me forever to come up with đ I went through at least six other ideas before deciding on this one and I canât tell how happy I am with it yet but I tried my hardest not the disappoint đ„č I miss being more active and taking to you all but life has been so busy lately
please let me know how you feel and I promise Iâll try to be more active đ«¶đœ
permanent taglist: @notmyfaultbutours @rerefundslocals @fandems @sugaluvmyg @guvgguk @kimyishin @libra04 @kooromiwrld @classycreationcupcake-blog @cherrymonlightt @nikkiordonez12 @asking4-sanity @thvlover @saweetspoiled @shaybts-blog @babycandy111 @jeonninja @yellowcupid08 @02010802faves @skzthinker @unnatae @beautywine @lilliankoo @annenakamura @lesoleile @burnahtsw @kooloveys @ku-ku @chaelvrx @minnie-mouser22 @whoa-jo @marvelbun @sunnikthv @kochycooky @acielelyseen @giselleswifeee @ilikeitlikethatt @bangmechanpls @lvr2seok @badbyeyoongi @jaerisdiction @watermelonjuice15 @artmsmaid @xyahrinx @angeleen777 @jooniesxbby @dream-cvtcher @jksjx @kissyfacekoo @joyjunk @caro134340lina @hyunjinswifeee @oldermenluverrr @caro134340lina @olivialeesstuff [taglist is too long so Iâll have to make two versions of it]
#jeon jungkook#Jungkook smut#jungkook fanfic#jungkook fic#jungkook imagines#jungkook scenarios#jungkook bts#bts jungkook#jungkook#jungkook one shot#jungkook oneshot#jeon jungkook x reader#jungkook x y/n#jungkook angst#jungkook drabble#jungkook fiction#jungkook imagine#bts smut#lost & found#jungkook fluff#jungkook fic recs
6K notes
·
View notes
Note
will be needing a part two tho as payment for emotional damages love you thank you xoxoxo
-đ§
alright here we go!!! this ones farrr less angsty! part 2 to this, thank you sm for all the love on itđ„°
You try to forget about it.
This is not a particularly easy task when you wake up and Landoâs side of the bed empty, obviously having spent the night somewhere else. Youâre not surprised by this, hurt maybe. Not that you have much of a right to be.
Anyway, youâre only sharing the bed because of Landoâs impromptu decision to bring you here. He hadnât wanted to put you up in a room on the other side of the hotel, and youâve never had an issue sharing a bed. Youâre thinking that might change tonight, depending.
You hope it wonât, thatâs something at least.
Youâre prepared not to see him for most of the day. Youâre prepared for more time to stew in your anger, to turn his actions over and over in your head until youâre sick of thinking about them and might be able to stand his face again. Thatâs what youâre prepared for, but Landoâs never really been a rule followerâ
He finds you on the beach, when itâs still early enough that youâre basically alone. Everyone else still hungover, sleeping in. Max and Pietra are off doing their own thing today. So, just you and Lando. Alone.
Youâd be pleased any other day.
Not today.
You squint up at him, in shorts that ride up his thighs and a plain t-shirt. His curls unbrushed, a small but very purple hickey on the underside of his jaw that you notice immediately. You nod perfunctorily at him in greeting, a pang of something in your ribcage. Then you turn back to your book. You pay him little attention as he settles into the lounge chair beside you.
Youâre not trying to be shitty, but you feel like youâve not even had enough time to think last night over, never mind figure out what it is youâre going to say to him. Max and Pietra had helped a lot last night when youâd sat at the foot of their bed and tried not to cry. Max had told you in no uncertain terms that you needed to put Lando in his place, and whatever notion heâd got into his head wasnât any kind of excuse.
Youâre not sure youâre brave enough for that quite yet. Or, perhaps youâre not sure youâre calm enough. You know Max wants to tear him a new one, but youâd held him off. Knowing the both of you would regret it later. Whatever last night was about, you know Lando wouldnât have meant to hurt you like he did.
Maybe itâs stupid to assume the best of him, but heâs your best friend. Heâs Lando.
Heâs certainly given you the benefit of the doubt before.
Anyway.
The silence is palpable between you. Tangible, as he sits quiet beside you and you ignore him with purpose. Something jealous and terrible churning in your stomach as you try to ignore him there and cant. He must know, must understand, because he is silent too.
Mere minutes that feel like hours stretching out in front of you pass. You hear every fidget, every tap of his fingers, every soft hum from his mouth. He wants, desperately, for you to be the first to break. But you find you cant⊠wont⊠you think if anything he must be the one to stew, the one to fold.
âIâm sorry,â he says, apropos of nothing.
You grace him with the twist of your mouth, a hum that is almost no noise at all. Wait for him to continue.
He does, says "I'm sorry," again.
You snap your book closed, suddenly angry as you direct your glare toward him. He cringes under your attention, head ducking into his shoulders in something like shame. Still, you're not sure how serious he is? If he gets it? You think he has to, you think perhaps Max has had words already. Even though you'd told him not to.
You stare at him for a long moment, then look away when words fail you. Looking instead, for a longer moment, at the glittering waves lapping against the shore. You let the noise calm the rising anger that seems to be lodged at the base of your throat. You don't have to look to know Lando is looking at you with those wet eyes of his, pleading with you even when you're not looking.
You snap back to him again, not ready to let go of all the anger.
"You're sorry?", you question, incredulous.
His mouth turns immediately into a thin, hard line at your frustration. You know he's fighting off annoyance. You're not too proud to concede that his response makes you even angrier. He hasn't said anything yet, but still who is he to act like you're in the wrong?
You frown deeply, "Don't look at me like that."
You're not particularly careful to keep your voice down, even though his eyes cut briefly and obviously to a group that are sitting a fair way behind you. Anyway, if he didn't want people to hear all about this then maybe he shouldn't have done it.
"I'm not looking at you like anything."
"You are," you bite.
He frowns and shuts his mouth. You see the muscles of his jaw working regardless. You try to ignore the faintly visible hickey and the feeling in your gut that's there again.
You continue without waiting for his annoyance to ease, leaning into his space without quite meaning to, "I'm not sure what the hell happened last night Lando, but I know that you know that it hurt my feelings. Alright. I'm not an idiot."
He sniffs, his expression having given way to a slight sheepishness when you look now, "I don't think you're an idiot," he sighs then, "And I'm sorry. It was dumb."
You shrug, watching as his eyes soften at the edges, whatever adversarial emotion he'd been harboring finally leeching out of him. You don't think he's emotionally immature, not by any stretch of the imagination. You just think he's stubborn and emotional and it takes him a bit of time to work past the initial feeling that he's being attacked.
You think he's lucky to have you. To have the patience that you and Max are willing to grant him.
"It's not fair, Lan. To bring me out here only to ignore me at a club where I don't know anyone."
He nods, "I know. I was being a dickhead."
"You were."
"I was," his chest, bare of his t-shirt, you're realising now, heaves with a steadying breath, "I thoughtâ I thought something really fucken' stupid. And I'm sorry for that. I'm sorry for making you feel like I did."
You nod resolutely, then you give him the barest hint of a smile, "You better be, yeah."
You decide that you didn't quite tear him a new one, as he gives you one of those small little smiles he favours, but you're sure Max will at his earliest convenience (if he hadn't already this morning). At the very least that sick feeling in your chest from last night is starting to ebb and you're starting to be able to look at him again.
"I am," he says, "Sorry."
You nod, mouth twisting as you reach forward to take his hand. Slotting your fingers in with his and using your knuckles to squeeze. He squeezes back and then uses the pad of his thumb to smooth across your skin. And maybe it's not all fixed, all betterâ
but this is something.
This is better than that thing in the pit of your stomach.
tagging people as a one off because i had so many people askđ (not starting a tag list sorry, those things suck ass!!!): @directioner5life @cmleitora @mrrayjay @avni-sarai @nataliambc @f1fantasys @lifeonawhim
also. if you guys expected a confession or anything in this drabble. just know it's not their timeđ”âđ« more to come for ibiza!lando re:that i promise. i'm working on a more cohesive start-to-finish ibiza!lando x bsf!reader one shot!!!
#lando norris x reader#f1 x reader#f1 fanfic#formula one fanfic#đ«drabbles#drabbles:ln4#best friend!reader#ibiza!lando
441 notes
·
View notes
Text
nct dream's voicemails
pairing: nct dream x gn!reader
genre: really all of them are different genres so idk buckle up; angst, established relationship (mark); comfort, established relationship (renjun); friends who have a thing going on and the dreamies are menaces (jeno); classmates, acquaintances but you're kinda cute (haechan); sick reader, fluff, established relationship (jaemin); basketball player and his "friend", bonus: he's drunk (chenle); idol x non idol, established relationship, kind of angsty if you squint but not really (jisung)
cw: cursing in mark's and jeno's, chenle's under the influence and he calls reader "pretty"
#mark
"i'm sorry. look, i... i know you probably don't want to talk to me right now, i get it. i shouldn't have said any of that and i'm so fucking sorry. i hate what i did and i have no excuse for being an asshole to you, but it's been almost two hours since you left and honestly i'm so worried i'm losing my mind. you don't have to come back yet, or call me back if you don't want to, but please, for the love of god, just let me know you're somewhere safe. shit, i'm so, so sorry. let's talk when you're ready, okay? i'll sleep on the couch tonight, so if you come back you can take the bedroom. i'm sorry. i love you."
#renjun
"hi, y/n. i'm sorry for calling so late, but, uh, i wanted to check up on you, you seemed a bit off today. maybe i'm imagining things, i don't know, but i couldn't stop thinking about it so i still wanted to ask. you don't have to tell me now, we can talk about it whenever you're comfortable, or not at all if you don't want to. just know i'm here for you, okay? it's normal to have worse days, so i'll try not to worry too much. i hope you'll feel better when you wake up in the morning. call me tomorrow, hm? we can go to that new ice cream place you told me about. sleep well, love you."
#jeno
"jesus, can you guys shut the fuck upâ hey, uh, sorry for that, it's jeno. um, i'm calling because we're going to get some drinks at the bar down the street later tonight, and iâ we were wondering if you maybe wanna tag along? we thought it could be fun hanging out outside of class since the semester is almost over. it's fine if you're busy though, no pressure. we're going out around, uh, nine, i think? so if you're up, call me back and i'll give you the details, yeah? alright, that's all, talk to you later. seriously, you guys are such fuckingâ"
#haechan
"uhm... hi, it's donghyuck. you probably didn't pick up since you don't have my number, but, uh, i called tell you that you left your sunglasses at the library yesterday. i asked mark for your number because we won't see each other untill chem next week and i thought you might need them, so... if you'd like to get them back just let me know? we could meet at the library again, or at get a coffee... or something. or i can give them to you in chem. whatever works for you! i don't mind either. just, uh, just let me know, okay? bye."
#jaemin
"hi, baby. how are you holding up? you must be sleeping, that's good. you need a lot of rest, hm? i hope by the time you're listening to this you will be feeling a little better. did your fever go down yet? there's food from my mom that i left in your fridge, you should eat that, i'm sure it's going to set you up. remember to stay hydrated too, yeah? i'll drop by with some groceries tonight, so let me know if you want anything specific. now rest well, love, i'll see you later."
#chenle
"y/n... you told me to call you when i get home, so why didn't... why aren't you pickin' up? well iâ i'm home now, and, uh... renjun drove me there, so don't worry. anyways... i wanted t'say thank you, for coming to the game today. i honestly think we won only because you were there. you looked like... really, really... pretty. like... super pretty. when you, uh, hugged me after the match, i almost kissed you, you know? you're like my lucky charm... yeah, my lucky charm. i wanted to kiss you really bad. i wish you were here now so i could kiss you. can you come over tomorrow? mhm, 'm gonna go to bed now. bye, y/nâ"
#jisung
"hey, how are you doing? it must be the middle of the night for you, you're probably asleep. i hope i didn't wake you up, i'm sorry if i did... i called you because i wanted to hear your voice. i, uh... i miss you, a lot. we had a day to ourselves to explore a bit, it was fun! it really was. but the whole time i couldn't stop thinking about how much more fun it would be with you there. i didn't want to kill the mood for the others, but i couldn't help missing you more today. did you miss me more, too? maybe it's like a soulmate thing... god, i sound so cheesy right now. anyways, the guys said they miss you too. chenle said we should all get hotpot together when we're done with the tour. sounds nice, right? oh, this voicemail is getting long... let's talk when you wake up, i'll call you after the concert. i loâ i miss you. sleep tight."
#taglist âŒâĄ @bambisnc @suzayaaa
©xdjville
#nct imagines#nct reactions#kpop imagines#kpop reactions#kpop scenarios#nct fluff#nct angst#nct fanfic#nct x reader#nct dream x reader#nct dream imagines#nct dream reactions#nct dream#nct#kpop fluff#kpop angst
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
no but imagine percy being part of a band (being the guitarist more specifically) fucking you before getting on stage?
well, my boyfriend'sss in a bandddd, he plays guitar while I singgg lou reeddddd
âââ ౚৠâč àŁȘ Ë
âperce, weââ youâre going to get caught. if your sentence hadnât been cut off by a low guttural moan you wouldâve finished it and said that.
because if your first million (half) protests werenât enough, percy didnât really care. you feel two of his callousedâ from all his years of guitar playingâ fingers slipping into you, thumb gently rubbing over your clit in opposition to his pointer and middle fingers curling delectably inside of you.
this is so wrong. in less than ten minutes heâs going on stage to use his fingers that are plugged between your velvety folds to strum his guitar, and you have to watch and act like he wasnât just fingering you.
but itâs so rightâ the pleasurable feeling is unexplainable, though the feeling in the bottom of your tummy says enough for your mouth. and you desperately want more of this sensation. and itâs risky, yes, very, but youâre willing to take that risk.
you struggle to search for oxygen, your poor lungs giving up on you so easily, traitor. you dig your nails into the skin of percyâs bicep, attempting to draw blood, a silent way of telling him that he has to hurry.
yet he takes his time anyways, slowly swirling his fingers into you, eliciting soft sighs from you, that you try your best to stifle so his bandmates arenât able to hear you from wherever they are. you bite down on your lip hard.
âpercy,â you moan. âweâ mhmmâ we canâtâŠâ
thatâs enough, isnât it? has to be because thatâs about all you can say at the moment.
âI know, sweet girl.â percy pecks your neck delicately, completely disregarding what youâd like. because for one, he knew you wanted this as much as he did, and for two, he also didnât care.
you whine and plead his name again, this time as he quickens his pace, urgently trying to muster your climax as you presume he realizes the time crunch youâre on right now.
he gingerly kisses your neck and works at disarranging your insides until your orgasm hits you soon enough, too quick for your liking at that (though you do know this wonât be the last one tonight). he whispers tender sweet nothings in your ear as you writhe beneath him, soothing you to a normal state for both your sake and to save you from embarrassment if you walked out disoriented.
when he slides his digits out of you, he licks them clean of your arousal, watching as you collect yourself. though that time runs short when you hear yelling somewhere outside of the room. swiftly, you push percy off of you and rush to grab your discarded panties across the room, sliding them back up your legs and back underneath your denim skirt.
âsuppose thatâs my queue,â says percy from the couch, but now walking towards you.
you cross your arms and glare up at him, one hand finding your waist, the other smoothing out your hair before kissing the top of your head. âsee you out there?â
ââcourse ya will.â
âgreat,â he kisses your lips once and begins to walk out, yet stops at the door to say one last thing, âand a tip⊠you might want to button your top back up.â
and then heâs gone.
you look down to your shirt, surely agreeing with his point since itâs entirely unbuttoned, exposing the lacy braâ currently the only thing underneath.
good tip.
#xoxochb#đ¶ thereâs a double meaning if you dig deep đ¶#â sabrina carpenter#percy jackon and the olympians#pjo series#pjo fandom#percy jackson#pjo#percy series#percy jackson x reader#percy jackson smut#percy jackson x y/n#percy jackson x you#riordanverse x reader#riordanverse#riordan universe
266 notes
·
View notes
Text
feelings (ln4)
my fist lando fic! lmk if you enjoy!
summary: in which lando clearly has feelings for you but will not confess, no matter how many plans you and your friends come up with.
warning: some swearing, lando being an idiot
Ever since you had been invited to join Quadrant by your best friend Ria, you had become increasingly close with the rest of the group. Niran was the first one you got close to, him welcoming you into the group with open arms and listening to all your content ideas. Soon after, you got close to Max, Aarav, and Steve, the boys always making sure you felt like a part of the group. Lando, with his busy schedule, took longer for you to get to know and have in your life.
But when you and Lando finally hit it off, you couldn't imagine what your life had been like before him. You found yourself watching Formula 1 races more often and wearing various pieces of merch sent to you by Lando himself. Occasionally, you would find yourself with a text from him, asking how your day had been or wondering if you would be free to grab dinner while he was in town for a few days.
But soon the tone began to change. You spent many late nights at his apartment, laughing over inside jokes. The random gifts from countries around the world kept appearing more often. Your phone calls got longer and longer until neither of you wanted to hang up.
It seemed like Lando Norris was into you.
You decided to ask Ria about it one day. After all, she had known the man longer than you.
"Hey, do you think Lando is into me?"
Ria gave you a shocked look. "Did you only now just pick up on it?"
"Yeah...?"
"He thought you were hot before you even joined Quadrant. He was avoiding getting to know you because he was intimidated by you at the start. But clearly that has changed."
"Yeah, now he's made it obvious."
"Has he confessed to liking you?"
"Not yet. But i really don't feel like he will any time soon. I mean, there have been so many opportunities when I've been alone with him at his house. And when we've gotten dinner. Or when he's driven me home."
Ria smiled. "Then we'll have to make him confess. Give him an opportunity he can't pass up."
"And how do you suppose we do that?"
---
You had asked Lando to a fancy restaurant in London and reserved a private table with help from Ria, whose family knew the owners. Lando had picked you up in his McLaren, dressed up in a suit. If you hadn't found him attractive before, this would have done the trick.
Dinner was delicious and you enjoyed the flavors while having casual conversation. You laughed over stories from his previous race weekend while you caught him up on the antics going on with the Quadrant group.
"This sure is a nice restaurant, what made you want to dine somewhere special tonight?" he asked.
You could have told him, but you wanted him to confess first.
"Oh, you know. To celebrate someone very special to me being home for once."
"Am I special to you?"
"Yes, Lando. You mean a lot to me."
You held eye contact in the awkward silence that followed. "Stop getting all sentimental on me!" he exclaimed. "You gonna start crying?"
"I might if I have to put up with you for too much longer, let's get the check," you replied, rolling your eyes before laughing.
It seemed like this plan wasn't going to work.
---
Niran sighed dramatically. "So you told him he meant a lot to you and he told you to stop being sentimental? That man is an idiot!"
"I know, right? Any ideas on how we can get him to confess?"
"Easy. Quadrant truth or drink hot sauce video. We ask him point blank if he likes you and he has to answer."
You agreed to Niran's idea and you both got to work writing the questions. A few days later, when Lando was available for the shoot, you had set up in the studio with you three and Ria. The questions started simple.
"So do you watch all of Lando's races?" Ria asked you.
"Of course I do! Wouldn't want to miss one."
You saw Lando smile at your response out of the corner of your eye. Just more evidence the man had fallen for you. You looked at your next question for Niran.
"Have you ever ghosted someone?"
"I have. She wasn't too happy about that one," Niran said.
Niran looked at you for a few seconds as he picked up the next question card. You gave a barely perceptible smile and nod to indicate that you wanted to go along with the plan.
"Lando, do you like y/n?"
Lando's gaze flicked to you before he burst out into laughter. "What kind of question is that? Of course I like y/n! They are a great friend."
Clearly, the question hadn't been worded correctly. Or Lando was finding a way out of admitting his feelings. When you watched the video back before it went out to the internet, you noticed that Lando blushed when Niran asked the question. He fidgeted with his shirt sleeve while he answered, unlike in any of the other questions. He knew the implications and what Niran was getting at. Clearly you would have to try something else.
---
"So you think he does like me?"
Max Fewtrell turned in his chair to face you. "I don't think he likes you. I know he likes you. The man has been down bad ever since he met you. I've never seen him look at anybody else the way he looks at you, like you're the only person he can see."
"But how do I get him to say so?"
Max sat there in silence for a few seconds.
"We're going to make you into Lando Norris' dream girl. He won't be able to resist you."
"What exactly does that entail?"
Apparently, it entailed a full day of spending time with Lando. The day would start with you taking him on a trip to Top Golf, where you would show off that you knew how to hit a golf ball. Next was inviting Lando over to your house for dinner. It would be a home cooked meal of microwave chicken nuggets and mac and cheese, two foods Lando adored but did not eat often. For dessert, it would be ice cream sundaes, a notorious favorite of Lando's. Activities for the night included Mario Kart and sitting together on the couch and watch episodes of Money Heist, one of his favorite shows.
Max said that if he didn't confess his feelings by the end of this night, the man truly was beyond hope.
It was a long day full of activities Lando loved, but surely this would do the trick that nothing else had. You started by going to Top Golf as planned. Little did Lando know, but you had practiced a bit before the trip so that your golfing skills would be attractive to Lando.
"Woah, you can really hit a golf ball!" Lando exclaimed, watching as you swung.
"What, you thought I would be bad?"
"Of course not, I just hoped I might be able to impress you."
You smiled, sensing that you were one step closer to getting Lando to ask you out. Even though golfing may not have been your favorite thing in the world, it was having the intended effect.
Next of course was the dinner. You drove Lando back to your place and led him inside. Of course he had been over a few times before, but this time felt different somehow.
"So what's for dinner?" he asked, interrupting your thoughts.
"I thought we could do something easy, like chicken nuggets and mac and cheese."
"Oh my god! Are you a picky eater too? I never noticed before."
You nodded. "Yeah, I mean I like a lot of foods but there are many I don't like as well."
"How were we not friends sooner?"
You tried not to let any emotions show that he had again called you his friend, but the night was not beyond saving yet. There were still four more stages to the grand plan Max had made.
When you brought out the ice cream sundaes, you could sense his heart starting to melt just like the treat in the bowls. The looks he gave you were different now, like he couldn't take his gaze away from you. And to be fair, you couldn't stop looking at his freckles and his blueish eyes.
"Want to play Mario Kart?" you asked nonchalantly, as if the night hadn't been planned from the start.
"You know I love beating you at video games."
You rolled your eyes. "You say that like I didn't win 5-0 last time we played."
"Oh you're in for it now!"
The competition was close, you winning the first two rounds and Lando winning the next two. In a close battle for victory, you got a red shell that sent Lando spinning and you passing him to claim first place.
"So who's beating who at video games now?" you asked tauntingly.
"It wasn't fair, I got distracted," he whined.
"By what?"
"You."
You couldn't help but blush. "What did I do to distract you?"
"You were shouting at me the whole race, how could I tune that out?" he laughed. A slight wave of disappointment passed through you.
"Want to watch TV?" you asked.
"What show?"
"Money heist? I've been watching that lately."
"Oh my god that's one of my favorite shows! How did you not tell me that you were watching it?"
"I guess it slipped my mind."
You sat next to each other on your small couch, legs pressed up against each other due to how close together you were sitting. It seemed like the night was a waste. You had done all of Lando's favorite things and still he couldn't bring himself to tell you his feelings. Maybe he just wasn't into you? Even though his friends had all reassured you that the signs were there, doubt started to creep in.
You were three episodes in and all of your hope was gone.
"I think I'm going to head home after this one," Lando said. "But thanks for having me over, I had a real good time."
"I did too, Lando."
The credits rolled and you turned off the TV. Lando got up from the couch and you felt cold where the physical contact with him had disappeared. The opportunity was closing fast.
"Lando, can I ask you something?"
"Of course, what is it?"
"I...do yo...have you..."
"Just spit it out."
"Do you have feelings for me? Like more than friends kind of feelings?"
Lando was silent for a moment. "Yeah. I have for a long time and I just didn't know how to let you know. Didn't want to ruin our friendship."
You sighed dramatically. "Are you fucking kidding me, Lando Norris? I took you on a date at a fancy restaurant?"
"Oh my god, that's what that was all about?"
"And then I had Niran ask you if you liked me? And you called me a great friend?"
"Well I couldn't just say it to Niran could I?"
"I was right there! And then this whole night I've been waiting for you to ask me out. You were just going to leave!"
"Ok maybe that one is my fault."
"Lando Norris you are completely oblivious!"
"I know I'm so sorry I didn't-"
You silence him with a kiss on his lips. "It doesn't matter. What matters is that I love you. Even if you can be oblivious."
Lando looked at you before pulling you in for another kiss. "I'll see you tomorrow. Let me take you on a proper date for once, one that I'll actually realize is a date."
"I can't wait."
---
"So you had to confess to him?" Max asked incredulously. "That man is worse than I ever thought."
"Yeah, he was just going to leave without saying anything."
"Jesus Christ."
You laughed. "But at least it's over now, you don't have to watch us pine for each other anymore."
Max rolled his eyes. "But now I have to deal with you being all sappy together. I don't know what's worse."
"Well I can tell you which option I prefer."
#f1 imagine#f1 x reader#f1 x you#f1 fic#f1 fanfic#lando norris x reader#lando norris x you#lando norris x y/n#lando norris imagine#lando norris fic
996 notes
·
View notes
Text
go for it
steddie | rating: t | cw: none | wc: 4,6k | tags: eddie and steve have a crush, they finally do something about it, the hellfire club is there whoops, first kiss, getting together
for my stficbingo: âThis is a dictatorship and Iâm in charge!â
click here to read on ao3
***
âYou drag yourselves out of the tunnels and find what seems to be a friendly tavern in the woods,â Eddie narrates in a low voice, his eyes sweeping over everyone sitting at the Harrington dining table. Theyâre all at the edge of their seats, collectively holding their breath, looking suitably daunted yet excited as they brace themselves for some other twist in the story. âThe innkeeper welcomes you with warm food and offers you a place to stay. She assures you that youâre safe.âÂ
He pauses for dramatic effect. Watches as Henderson bites his knuckles, Wheeler squeezes his eyes shut, Jeff covers his face with his hands-
âTonight you get to rest,â he finishes with a flourish of his hand and the party sighs in relief.Â
âThank God!â Gareth says, slumping back on his chair and wiping his brow where beads of sweat started gathering during the final moments of the campaign. âI thought we wouldnât make it.âÂ
âHoly shit, me too,â Sinclair agrees, shaking his head in disbelief. Heâd been one bad die roll away from dying by the time they finally defeated the goblins that attacked them out of nowhere. âThat was brutal!âÂ
âIt was fucking awesome!â Henderson says with a squeaky laugh and everyone around the table heartily agrees. Â
Eddie grins widely, resting his chin on one hand and doing a flourish with the other one in lieu of a bow. âGlad it pleased you, Master Nog.âÂ
The kid flashes him a toothy smile and then he and the rest of the party start discussing tonightâs campaign- the best moments, the ones where they thought they would all die, their predictions for what will happen next week.Â
Theyâre so caught up in their conversation that they donât notice when Eddie slips away from the table.
The Harrington house is easy to get lost in, bigger than any house Eddie has ever been to. Even after weeks of being friends with Steve and coming over for movie nights and pool parties, Eddie isnât sure heâs seen all of it. He knows thereâs a third garage somewhere and heâs only been to one of the three guest bedrooms and that was back on the first night he slept over.Â
(Since then, he and Steve realized that they sleep better when they have company and Eddie never saw the inside of that or any of the other guest rooms again, sharing Steveâs bed with him whenever he spends the night instead.)
Eddie has been to Harrington kitchen plenty of times though, so he makes his way there easily.Â
As he gets further away from his friends and their noise, Eddieâs ears pick up on the music coming from the Harrington kitchen, which further guides him in the right direction. He belatedly recognizes the song as part of the mixtape he made for Steve a couple of days ago in an attempt to improve his music taste. When he gave it to him, Steve eyed it warily (âItâs real music, Stevie, not a rabid animal, it wonât bite you!â) before shoving it into his carâs glove compartment. He didnât bring it up since then and Eddie assumed he forgot about it. Knowing that Steve didnât forget and heâs actually listening to it now fills Eddieâs stomach with butterflies.Â
Those butterflies flutter pathetically when he finally reaches the kitchen and finds Steve doing the dishes.Â
Heâs standing in front of the sink, his hips moving with the music (not heavy metal but some soft rock that Eddie thought might be more Steveâs style while still being cool) and thereâs a flowery apron tied around his waist which matches the rubber gloves heâs wearing. Both were a gag gift from the kids, Steve told Eddie the first time he saw him wearing them, one that actually turned out to be quite useful and now he wears them often.Â
For a moment, Eddie lingers at the kitchen doorway, giving himself a few seconds to stare at Steve, filing away how he looks for later when heâs daydreaming embarrassingly domestic fantasies of a life with Steve. Then he raps his knuckles twice on the door frame to get his attention.Â
(Eddie knows better than to sneak up on him now. The one time he did Steve had him pinned against a wall before Eddie could even realize what was happening. He thought it was hot more than anything, but Steve had been mortified. He spent the rest of the night apologizing and acting like a kicked puppy around him. He didnât relax until Eddie reminded him that the first time they met, Eddie did the same thing, only he also held a broken bottle to Steveâs throat. So now they were more than even.)
Steveâs head whips around at the sound and his face lights up when he sees Eddie leaning against the door frame.Â
âHey!â Steve says, grinning like heâs delighted to see Eddie. Like he missed him, like he didnât see him less than forty minutes ago when they all took a break to have dinner. âYou finished early tonight.âÂ
Glancing at the clock on top of the fridge, Eddie realizes that Steve is right. âI figured they had enough for one night,â Eddie says, stepping into the kitchen and joining Steve by the sink. âUsually the brats would throw a fit, but I think they were actually glad this time.â Â
âThat bad?â Steve asks with a snort.
âWheeler rolled four nat ones in a row, Steve, four!â Eddie says, dancing in and out of Steveâs space until Steve hip-checks him out of the way with a chuckle.Â
âFour, huh?âÂ
âMhm, the odds werenât in their favor tonight.âÂ
âWell, it was nice of you to let them off the hook for once, Mr. Dungeon Master,â Steve says, crinkly eyes meeting Eddieâs momentarily before looking down at the sink and picking up another plate.Â
âIâm always nice, Stevie,â Eddie says, leaning back against the counter, arms crossed over his chest.
Steve gives him a bitchy face. âDude, Iâm pretty sure I heard you threaten to chop off Dougieâs hand.âÂ
âThat was the goblin, not me!â Eddie protests, wagging his finger in front of Steveâs face. âWho Jeff killed shortly after, so whoâs the one that isnât nice here?âÂ
âRight,â Steve deadpans. He takes off the rubber gloves after rinsing the last plate and picks up a dish towel to start drying. âYou can always get your revenge next week I guess.âÂ
âOh I will, Stevie. I will,â he says, grinning manically. Oh the things he has planned. Eddie hops on top of the counter, right next to where Steve stands as he dries plates and glasses and everything else he used to make the most delicious lasagna for the party. His feet dangle from the counter and he lightly nudges Steve with one. âHey, thanks for letting us play here. And for dinner.â
âYou know you donât have to thank me every time, right Eds?â Steve says with an exaggerated sigh, but his annoyance is downplayed by his playful smile. The lopsided one that makes Eddie want to kiss him stupid.Â
After Spring Break, Principal Higgins was quick to shut down Hellfire once and for all, leaving the party with no place to hold their campaigns. Eddie wasnât surprised but like everyone else, he was pretty fucking bummed about it. No one in their party had enough space at their house to host their campaigns, and the only two that did, Wheeler and Sinclair, failed to convince their parents to let them use their basement for their alleged satanic cult gatherings.Â
But just when they thought their club was done for, Steve swooped in like the knight in shining armor that he is and offered up his house, which is why for the last couple of weeks theyâve been gathering at the Harrington residence where Steve not only hosts their campaigns and puts up with the noise and the mess they leave behind, but he also cooks or buys them dinner every week and makes sure to stock up his fridge with each of their favorite drinks, even indulging in Garethâs weird obsession with Bubble Up soda because he is unreal and the nicest fucking guy Eddie knows.Â
So Eddie canât not thank him every time. Contrary to what people might believe, he has manners. He also likes the pretty pink flush that covers Steveâs cheeks whenever he does it.
âHm, I think I do,â he says, nudging Steveâs leg again. âHellfire would be over if it wasnât for you, sweetheart.âÂ
âAnd what a tragedy that would be,â Steve jokes but aha! There it is- that pretty pink blush.Â
âHey! I know for a fact that you donât hate it as much as you pretend to,â Eddie says, shaking his finger in a reproachful manner. âYou sat through the whole session last time and didnât even yawn once!âÂ
Last week, Dustin begged and pleaded so that Steve would sit and watch their campaign instead of retreating to the kitchen or his bedroom. Steve held his ground admirably until Eddie joined in on Dustinâs pleas, batting his eyelashes and pouting exaggeratedly until he caved, sighing in defeat and sitting down next to Eddie. He didnât expect Steve to make it through the whole thing, but he did and while he did look a little confused at times and complained that there was way too much math involved, he also seemed to actually enjoy himself.Â
Steve shifts from one foot to the other and bites his lip. âYeah, I guess, but thatâs because I was watching you the whole time,â he shyly says.
Eddie blinks. âMe?â He remembers Steveâs eyes on him while he led the campaign, but he didnât think much of it then. But now Steveâs shy admission that he enjoyed himself because he was watching Eddie makes his heart stutter in his chest.Â
Flushing deeper, Steve keeps his eyes on the glass that heâs drying, not meeting Eddieâs gaze as he says, âYeah, you, uh. Youâre very good at doing those voices and you know, drawing people into your stories. Itâs, um, fascinating.âÂ
Fascinating. No oneâs ever used that word to describe Eddie before. He canât help the way his breath catches when Steve Harrington of all people calls him that.Â
âOh. Well, thanks,â he stammers out, feeling his own cheeks match Steveâs flush. âAnd here I thought you were going to say Iâm just pretty to look at,â he adds with a slightly shaky laugh.
And thatâs what he expects Steve to do- laugh it off. Instead, he finally meets Eddieâs eyes and says, âWell, that too.âÂ
Eddieâs jaw drops. Holy shit.Â
Steve does laugh then but not because it was a joke. He laughs at Eddieâs reaction which consists of him gaping like a fish because Steve Harrington just called him fascinating and pretty.Â
And itâs not that Steve hasnât given him compliments before or hasnât flirted with him before. He plays along most of the time- sometimes with a playful smirk and sometimes with that baffled puppy look that Eddie saw for the first time after calling him âbig boyâ.
The thing is heâs never flirted like this- shyly, without a hint of a joke. And itâs-Â
Well, itâs a lot.Â
But if Eddie learned anything after Spring Break is to roll with whatever the universe throws at him, which in this case isnât an army of hell bats or an apocalypse, but Steve Harrington finally, maybe, possibly making a move. Something that Eddie has been waiting for after weeks of the two of them dancing around each other.Â
He couldnât see it at first, or rather he refused to, afraid to get his hopes up only for his heart to break when he turned out to be wrong. But there are things that not even his cynical eyes can ignore. The way Steve gravitates towards Eddie in any group setting or the way Eddie catches him staring when he thinks he isnât looking like last week when they went swimming at the quarry and Eddie took off his shirt or like two weeks ago when Eddie tied his hair up to keep it off his face while he played his guitar. Or the way Steveâs eyes seem to dart to Eddieâs lips constantly when he talks and the way he canât go more than a day without seeing him before heâs knocking on Eddieâs door to spend time with him.
It would be slightly easier to ignore all of this if it wasnât for the fact that Eddie acts the same way when it comes to Steve. And Eddie is halfway in love with the guy, so. It makes him wonder.Â
But despite all of this, Eddie still hasnât made a move. Steve either. Until now maybe.Â
Eddie clears his throat, finally finding his words. âWell, as entertaining as it mustâve been to watch me.â He grins. âYouâll have more fun if you actually play with us. Maybe next time I can finally convince you to join.â
Hazel eyes narrow at him. âIf I play, will you threaten to cut off my hand too?â Â
âNah, I promise to go easy on you since itâs your first time.â He winks and Steveâs eyes widen, the blush from before making a wonderful return.Â
âI- I havenât said yes-â
âYet.âÂ
Steve huffs. âWhat makes you so sure that you can convince me?â He asks with an arched eyebrow. âThe kids have tried and failed and you know how relentless they are.â
âYeah, but I can be very persuasive.â He gestures at himself with a hand flourish. âYou know, as a cult leader and all.â
Steve hums. âOf course.â He leans his hip against the counter, only an inch away from Eddieâs thigh.
âThereâs gotta be something I can do to convince you,â Eddie says, moving his thigh until it touches Steveâs hip. âSomething I can give you in exchange. To make it worth your while.â
Steveâs eyes immediately dart down to Eddieâs lips. Eddieâs stomach swoops. There it is.
âYouâre right,â Steve says, and in one quick movement, he pushes himself away from the counter and moves to stand between Eddieâs legs. Holy fuck. âThereâs one thing.â
Anticipation bubbles up in Eddieâs stomach. âYeah? What- what is it?â He asks with a suddenly dry throat.Â
Steve ducks his head, glancing at Eddie through his eyelashes. âA kiss from the Dungeon Master?â He asks in a shy whisper.Â
Eddie stares at him for a second, lips parted in surprise because goddamn shitting fuck. Then-
âNot the goblin?â He asks in his stupid goblin voice. Like a fucking loser.
As soon as he blurts it out he slaps a hand against his face. âFucking Christ, I canât believe I just did that. That was so lame. Iâm just fucking nervous, sorry.âÂ
Steve wraps his fingers around Eddieâs wrist, lowering his hand. His eyes are sparkling with fondness. âDonât be, itâs cute,â he says with a soft chuckle.Â
A nearly hysterical giggle bubbles up in Eddieâs throat but it abruptly cuts off when Steve places his hands on Eddieâs thigh and leans in.Â
âEddie.â
âYeah?âÂ
âAre you gonna give me that kiss or what?â Steve asks oh so sweetly.
And Eddie doesnât waste a moment after that, he finally goes for it. He cups Steveâs cheeks and tugs his face closer, pressing their mouths together, feeling his chest explode with warmth as he thinks finally and pinch me and holy fucking shit.Â
The kiss is sweet and slow. It starts a little tentative, just lips slotting together, Steveâs bottom lip fitting perfectly between Eddieâs. But then something shifts- Steveâs hands settle on Eddieâs waist, his thumbs digging into his hip bones while Eddieâs fingers find their way to Steveâs hair, scratching at his scalp, tangling with the soft strands, tugging on them. The last one makes Steveâs mouth fall open in a gasp, just enough for Eddie to press in, catching Steveâs lower lip between his teeth and biting down hard enough to earn himself a small whine. Then he lets it go, easing his tongue across Steveâs lip and licking into his mouth.Â
He loses track of anything else that happens when Steveâs own tongue licks into his mouth in return.Â
After a while the kiss softens again, turning into something slow and tender until it comes to a natural stop, once they canât ignore the need to breathe anymore.Â
Steve pulls back but Eddie doesnât let him go far, keeping a firm hold on the lapels of his dorky polo shirt. âDefinitely worth my while but-âÂ
Eddie cocks an eyebrow. âBut?âÂ
âBut,â Steve says, his red, wet, well-kissed lips stretching into a wicked grin. âI think Iâm gonna need more convincing.â
Eddie grins back. âOh, I think that can be arranged.â
He tugs Steve closer again and he comes willingly, sighing happily when their lips slot together once more. God, Eddie is so fucked. Theyâve kissed once and heâs already addicted to kissing Steve. Heâs convinced that he could stay like this forever, lazily making out with him on his kitchen counter, tongues exploring, hands wandering.
And he probably wouldâve- if a shrill voice didnât make them jump apart.Â
âWhat the hell is going on here!â Dustin yells.
Steve whirls around so fast he almost faceplants on his kitchen floor and Eddie jumps back and hits his head against one of the upper cupboards.
He lets out a string of creative curses as he rubs the back of his head, seeing black spots when he opens his eyes. Despite those, he can still see the whole party standing in the kitchen doorway, staring at them with expressions ranging from utter shock (Sinclair and Henderson) to disgust (Wheeler) to smugness (Jeff, Gareth, Dougie, and weirdly enough, Erica).Â
âUh,â Steve says dumbly as he tries to find his words, but thereâs no lying their way out of this one and they both know it. They were just caught with their tongues down each otherâs throats and Eddieâs hands on Steveâs ass.Â
âWell?â Dustin prompts in a bitchy tone.
âI was, uh, convincing Steve to join D&D next week,â Eddie says, which is, technically, the truth.Â
Gareth snorts, raising an eyebrow. âWith your tongue?âÂ
Eddie gives a gleeful laugh. âAs a matter of fact, yes.âÂ
âEddie,â Steve hisses, flushing to the tips of his ears.Â
âThatâs gross!â Wheeler cries, his face scrunching up which is rich coming from him, Eddie thinks, considering he saw him sucking face with El more times than he wouldâve liked in the short time she was in Hawkins after everything. So he knows Wheeler has nothing against kissing and it makes him wonder if he might have something against Eddie kissing a boy, or boys kissing boys in general and Eddie loves the kid, he loves all of them but he will sit him down for some tough love if he happens to not be okay with-
Thereâs a slapping sound as Erica smacks him upside the head.
âOuch!â
âNot cool, butthead,â she says, crossing her arms over her chest and glaring at Wheeler. âBoys can kiss boys too.â
The corner of Eddieâs mouth tugs up in a smile. Just like that, sheâs currently his favorite.Â
âWhat?â Wheeler asks, rubbing the back of his head. âI know that. I donât care that Eddie wants to kiss guys, I care that he wants to kiss Steve!â
âHey!â Steve protests with an affronted frown. Â
âEddie is cool and Steve is so lame! And heâs my sisterâs ex!â He says with extra snark.Â
Eddie canât help it, he bursts out laughing. Steveâs head snaps in his direction, his offended expression now directed at him. âSorry, sorry,â he says between giggles. He clears his throat and gives Wheeler a stern face. Itâs a much different scolding than the one he thought he would be giving him just a few moments ago and heâs grateful for that. âSteve isnât lame. Yes, his music taste is shit and he owns more polo shirts than an 80-year-old-âÂ
âDude, are you defending me or helping Mike insult me?â Steve mumbles with a pout.Â
âBut!â Eddie says, ignoring him. âHeâs also badass and heâs saved your sorry asses multiple times and heâs nice enough to let you pipsqueaks eat his food and trash his house every week and heâs hot as fuck, so. Show some respect, Wheeler.â
Mikeâs face scrunches up. âWhat does Steve being hot have to do with anything? Ew!â
But before Eddie can reply to that, Dustin takes a step forward, looking between the two. âSo this is a thing now? Are you guys a thing?â He asks, narrowing his eyes at them.
Steve and Eddie exchange a look, both of them trying to communicate the same thing- do you want to be a thing? Steve gives him a sheepish smile and a nod, and in response, Eddie wraps his arms and legs around him, essentially hanging off of Steveâs back like a koala and trapping him against the counter. âYes, Henderson. We are, as you so eloquently put it, a thing.â
Eddie expects more outrage, but Dustin nods solemnly. âOkay, cool. Just- no flirting at the D&D table. And no kissing!â There are nods and noises of agreement from the rest of the party.Â
Eddie lets out an indignant squeak. âExcuse me, this is a dictatorship and Iâm in charge! And the Dungeon Master decides that there will be kissing, butthead,â he announces, and then to prove a point, he smacks a sloppy kiss against Steveâs cheek.Â
Thereâs a lot of groaning and whining and fake-gagging.Â
âDude, itâs like watching my parents kiss,â Sinclair says and Henderson nods, rubbing at his eyes like it physically hurt him to see Eddie kiss Steve.Â
Eddie rolls his eyes- and they call him dramatic.
âFine, fine, no kissing,â he says and sees Steve pout out of the corner of his eye. âBut I wonât be deprived of the joy of flirting with one Sir Stephen.âÂ
Steve leans back against Eddieâs chest, twisting his neck to arch an eyebrow at him. âSir Stephen?â Â
âIâve been working on your character sheet for weeks,â Eddie says with a grin. And itâs true, he had the feeling that he would be able to convince Steve to play and he wanted to be ready. If heâd known a kiss was all it took to do it, he wouldâve done it much sooner.Â
âThatâs presumptuous of you,â Steve mumbles, but thereâs a smile teasing at his lips. Eddie shrugs, nuzzling his face against Steveâs shoulder.Â
âFine!â Dustin groans, reminding Eddie that he and Steve arenât alone. âAs long as you stay in character.âÂ
Eddie grins wickedly, already looking forward to flirting with Steve through all his characters, even the goblin.Â
âAnyway,â Jeff says, clapping his hands on Dustinâs shoulders. âWe were on our way out. We would offer to take the kiddos home, but Dougieâs piece of shit car wonât fit them all.â Dougie protests with a âHey!â that they all ignore.Â
Usually, Eddie doesnât mind driving the kids around, but right now, a part of him does wish that he could stay a little longer with Steve. The other part canât wait to get home so he can scream into a pillow.Â
âNah, I got it. Gentleman, lady, grab your things, weâll head out in a second,â he says, making shooing motions with his hands.Â
Sinclair rolls his eyes. âHe just wants more time to make out with Steve,â he mutters as they all start to pile out of the kitchen.Â
âCorrect, Sinclair!â
He and Wheeler make gagging noises, earning a shove from Erica as she follows them. Yeah, sheâs definitely his favorite.Â
Henderson lingers on the doorway.Â
âAny other rules you wish to impose on us, Master Nog?â Eddie asks, raising an eyebrow.Â
Dustin shakes his head, curls bouncing. âNo, Iâm just- Iâm happy for you. Both of you.â
Eddie blinks. âOh,â he exhales softly, touched by the kidâs words.Â
âThanks, Henderson,â Steve says, and he sounds touched too.Â
âYeah, thanks, kid.âÂ
âAnd I love you both, but if you get divorced, I will pick sides.â And with one final narrow-eyed look, he turns on his heels and leaves.
âWhich side?â Eddie asks, but the little shit pretends he doesnât hear him. âHenderson! Which side?â His shoulders slump. âBrat.â
âToo bad weâre never gonna find out,â Steve says, turning around to face Eddie without dislodging his arms or legs that are still wrapped around him.
Eddieâs heart stutters in his chest. âNever? Thatâs presumptuous of you,â he says, echoing his words from before.Â
Steve shrugs. âI just know I donât plan to break up with you- or divorce you like the kid said.âÂ
Oh yeah, Eddie definitely needs a pillow to scream into right about now. âUm, yeah, me neither, so I guess weâre stuck together.â
Steve nods with a dopey smile. âAnd weâll never know who Dustin wouldâve picked.âÂ
Thereâs a short silence.Â
Then, âHe wouldâve picked me,â they both say at the same time.Â
Steve squawks. âMe!â
âNo, me!âÂ
âIâve known him longer!â
âHe thinks Iâm cooler!âÂ
And so on until Eddie gets tired of arguing and shuts Steve up with a kiss. Before they can deepen it though, theyâre once again interrupted by the kids.Â
âEddie!â Dustin yells.Â
âStop sucking face and letâs go!â Wheeler adds and Eddie canât see him, but he knows his nose is scrunched up in disgust.Â
âWeâre gonna be late!â Sinclair adds, urgently, and Erica mhmâs in agreement.Â
Eddie throws his head back with a groan. âJesus H. Christ! Theyâre so annoying.âÂ
âThey are,â Steve chuckles, brushing their noses together. âHey, you wanna come over tomorrow? We can work on that character thing together. Just you and me.âÂ
Eddieâs eyes widen, lips parted in awe. Steve and D&D? There must be hearts in his eyes right now or bursting out of him like heâs a cartoon. âYouâre offering to do nerdy shit with me? God, youâre a dream, Jesus Christ!â He says, hands coming up to cup either side of Steveâs face and peppering kisses all over it- his cheeks, his nose, his forehead, and finally, his lips.Â
Steve giggles. âSo, thatâs a yes?âÂ
âIâll be here,â Eddie says with a grin.Â
Steve wraps his arms around his neck. âAnd since the kids wonât be there I expect there to be kissing and flirting.â
Eddie inches closer, smirking. âHm, you can count on it, sweetheart.âÂ
This time they donât even get to kiss before the kids are yelling again, this time in unison. âEddie!â
Eddie lets go of Steveâs waist and slaps his hands against his face. âMotherfucker!â He groans. Then louder, âIâm coming!âÂ
Steve shakes his head with a laugh as Eddie hops down from the counter.
âIâll see you tomorrow,â Eddie tells him.Â
Steve gives him another dopey smile- or rather the same one since it hasnât left his face at all. âCanât wait.â
Eddie sweeps in for a quick kiss, one that the kids canât interrupt, marveling for a second at the fact that he can simply do that now. Then with a final tug to Steveâs flowery apron, he skips out of the kitchen, turning around at the doorway to look at Steve one last time. Heâs leaning against the counter, smile firmly plastered on his face and looking at Eddie like-Â
Well, exactly like Eddie is looking at him. Lovestruck, he thinks comes close to describing it. And ainât that something.Â
He gives Eddie one of those little finger waves, and in return, Eddie blows him a kiss. Steveâs cheeks turning pink is the last thing he sees before he leaves the kitchen and joins the kids in the living room.Â
âOkay, shitheads!â He says, clapping his hands together to get their attention. âWhich one of you am I sending home walking?â
#steddie#steddie fic#stranger things fic#stranger things#stficbingo#yet another getting together fic because i love them clearly#this one featuring the hellfire club#steve harrington#eddie munson#monse writes
479 notes
·
View notes
Text
đđ«đšđ€đđ§ đ©đ„đđČđŹ: đ©đđ«đ đą
paige bueckers x reader
wc: 1.8k
a/n: hi! this is the first part, i intend for it to be 6-8 parts, to a concept i've been thinking about for a while, i wanted to try my hand out at writing and this is what became of that. thank you so much for reading and feel free to let me know what you think <3
The bass of the music thumped through the walls, vibrating the floor underfoot as you stepped into the packed house. It was the usual sceneâloud music, sweaty bodies, and the unmistakable scent of too much cheap beer.Â
The party had been the first time you had gone out in months, and stepping into the crowded, chaotic atmosphere felt like an assault on your senses. You had been using studying as an excuse to avoid the social scene, claiming your coursework was overwhelming youâit was your hardest year, after all, and no one questioned your dedication to school. But that wasnât the real reason you had been staying in.
The truth was, youâd been avoiding any place where you might run into Paige. After your non-relationship had ended so abruptly, you hadnât felt up to pretending everything was fine. Every time you thought you were moving on, your heart would twist with the memories you hadnât asked for, memories you wanted to bury.
But tonight, after months of isolation and late-night cramming sessions, your friends had finally convinced you to come out. Theyâd said it would be good for you, that you needed to let loose, have fun again. Reluctantly, you agreed. It was supposed to be a distraction, a chance to reset.
Yet, as soon as you walked into the party, your chest tightened. You couldnât shake the fear that Paige would be there.
âHey, glad you made it!â Iceâs voice broke through the pounding music as she bounded over, throwing an arm around your shoulders like you all were old friends, as if you hadnât been ghosting the entire teamâs texts for weeks.
âYeah, I figured it was about time to stop being a hermit,â you replied, forcing a smile and ignoring the twist in your stomach. Your eyes automatically scanned the room, searching for the one person you both desperately wanted to avoid and couldnât stop thinking about.
Paige wasnât immediately visible, but you knew it was only a matter of time before sheâd show up. After all, it was her teammateâs party, and Paige Bueckers was never one to miss out on socializing.
âIâm glad youâre here,â Ice said, leaning in to be heard over the music. âWe havenât seen you around much lately. You good?â
âYeah, just been busy,â you lied. You werenât going to get into the real reason youâd been keeping your distance. Ice was sweet, but she didnât need to know about the messy, complicated, and completely unresolved situation with Paige.
âYou want a drink? Theyâve got some spiked punch in the kitchen,â she offered, pulling you towards the cluster of people gathered around the makeshift bar.
âSure, why not.â
As you pushed through the crowd, you felt her pulse quicken. It was stupid to feel this way. You werenât some lovesick teenager, but there was something about Paige that had always gotten under your skin. Even now, months after youâd stoppedâŠwhatever it was you two had, Paige still managed to occupy too much of your mental real estate.
It had started as something simple, just physical. A few late-night meetups, no strings, no promises. You werenât naiveâyouâd known Paige wasnât looking for anything serious. She was Paige Bueckers, for crying out loud, a college basketball star with the world at her feet. Of course she wasnât going to settle down. But you had let yourself hope, just for a minute, that maybe Paige would want more.
She hadnât.
Instead, Paige had pulled away, putting distance between you all when things started to feel too real. You had tried to play it off like it didnât matter, like you hadnât caught feelings somewhere along the line. But it had hurtâmore than youâd care to admit. So you cut ties. Cold turkey. No texts, no late-night visits. Youâd walked away before Paige could break your heart any more than she already had.
And now here you were, back in the lionâs den, willingly subjecting yourself to the torture of seeing Paige again.
âYo, Bueckers!â someone called from the other side of the room.
Your breath caught in your throat as you glanced over your shoulder, and sure enough, there she was. Paige stood in the doorway, surrounded by a group of laughing friends. She looked goodâtoo good. Casual as always, with that easy confidence that made her impossible to ignore. Her blonde hair was pulled into a loose ponytail, a few strands falling across her face in that perfectly messy way that only seemed to enhance her natural beauty.
Your heart did a familiar, unwanted flip in your chest, but you quickly masked it with a smirk. Ice, oblivious to the tension that had suddenly thickened in the air, waved her over.
âPaige! Get your ass over here!â
Paigeâs gaze flicked in your direction, her eyes landing on you with a momentary pause before she plastered on a neutral expression. It was subtle, but you saw itâthe flash of recognition, the quick flicker of something you couldnât quite place. Your eyes locked for a split second, and it felt like the air had been sucked out of the room.
Paige hesitated for just a beat too long before making her way over, her usual swagger noticeably stiffer. You braced yourself, gripping the red plastic cup in your hand a little too tightly as Paige came to a stop in front of you.
âIce,â Paige greeted, giving her a quick hug before turning to you with a nod. âYou.â
You. Not even your name. Just a cold, impersonal greeting. Your jaw clenched, but you forced a casual shrug.
âBueckers.â
The tension was immediate and thick enough to cut with a knife, but Ice didnât seem to notice. She was already babbling on about something funny that had happened in practice earlier that day, completely oblivious to the silent war waging between the two women standing beside her.
You couldnât help but steal a glance at Paige. She looked tired. The usual spark in her eyes was dimmed, and there was a tightness around her mouth that you hadnât seen before. But then again, maybe that was just wishful thinking on your partâhoping that Paige was as messed up about all this as you were.
âI need a drink,â Paige muttered, interrupting Iceâs story and brushing past you on her way to the kitchen. The slight contactâPaigeâs arm brushing against yoursâsent a jolt of electricity through your body, unwelcome and entirely too familiar.
You took a deep breath, steadying yourself. You were not going to let Paige Bueckers get to you tonight. No way.
âSo, howâve you been?â Ice asked, pulling your attention back to the present. âYou still working with that startup?â
âYeah, itâs been pretty crazy, but I like it. Keeps me busy.â Busy enough to not think about Paige every damn second of the day.
âThatâs awesome! Youâve got to tell me more about it sometime,â Ice said before spotting another teammate across the room. âHey, Iâll be right back. Donât go anywhere!â
You nodded absentmindedly as Ice rushed off, leaving you alone in the throng of partygoers. For a brief moment, you considered slipping out, making your excuses and disappearing before you had to deal with more of this awkwardness. But no. You werenât going to let Paige dictate your actions anymore. You had every right to be here.
Deciding to hell with it, you made your way toward the kitchen, needing a refill yourself. The crowd was thick, but you wove through it with practiced ease, trying to ignore the increasing tightness in your chest. When you rounded the corner into the kitchen, you froze.
Paige was there, leaning against the counter, a red cup in her hand. Alone.
For a moment, neither of you spoke. The sounds of the party faded into the background as you stared at each other, the weight of everything left unsaid hanging between you.
âYouâre here,â Paige finally said, her voice low, almost accusatory.
âClearly,â you replied, your tone sharper than you intended.
Paige set her cup down on the counter with a clatter, running a hand through her hair. âWhy?â
Your eyes narrowed. âBecause Ice invited me. I didnât know I needed your permission to be at a party.â
Paigeâs jaw tightened, but she didnât reply right away. Instead, she looked down at her hands, seemingly searching for the right words. After a long pause, she spoke again, softer this time.
âThatâs not what I meant.â
You crossed her arms, your defenses going up. You couldnât afford to let Paige see how much this still hurt. âWhat do you mean, then?â
Paige looked up, meeting your gaze, and for a moment, the mask slipped. There was something raw in her eyes, something that looked a lot like regret. But just as quickly, she blinked, and it was gone.
âI donât know,â Paige muttered, shaking her head. âForget it.â
âAlready forgotten,â you shot back, turning to leave. You werenât doing this. Not tonight.
But just as you were about to walk away, Paigeâs hand shot out, gently grabbing your arm. The touch was light, but it stopped you in your tracks. You glanced down at where Paigeâs fingers wrapped around your wrist, your pulse quickening despite yourself.
âWait,â Paige said, her voice barely audible over the music.
You swallowed hard, your instinct to run warring with the part of you that wanted to stay. You didnât want to hear whatever Paige had to sayâbecause what could she possibly say to make any of this better? But at the same time, you needed to hear it. Needed some kind of closure, even if it wouldnât be the kind you wanted.
Slowly, you turned back to face Paige, your heart pounding in your chest.
âWhat do you want, Paige?â you asked, your voice steady but cold.
Paige dropped her hand and took a step back, looking like she wanted to say something but couldnât find the words. After a long, excruciating silence, she finally spoke.
âIââ Paigeâs voice faltered, and she looked away, her expression unreadable. âI donât know.â
It was a pathetic answer, and you felt a familiar wave of frustration rise in your chest. Same old Paige, always deflecting, always hiding. You shook your head, exhaling a bitter laugh.
âYou never do, do you?â
Without waiting for a reply, you turned and walked away, leaving Paige standing there in the kitchen, your unanswered question hanging in the air like smoke.
As you pushed your way back through the crowd, you couldnât help but feel a pang of something you couldnât quite nameâregret, maybe, or sadness. Whatever it was, it hurt like hell.
But it didnât matter. You werenât going to let Paige hurt you anymore. Not again.
And as much as Paige might try to avoid it, she was going to have to face the consequences of pushing you away. Because you were done playing nice.
#paige bueckers x reader#paige bueckers#paige bueckers fic#uconn huskies#uconn wcbb#wcbb#paige buckets#wlw post#wlw fanfic
173 notes
·
View notes
Text
A Love Hotel Date
New Mommy Series part with the returning Jihyo. She learns some pieces about what's happened between Jeongyeon and you. What will her move be?
Length 3.8K
Jihyo X Mreader
Previous Part
Next Part
Looking down the aisle, you spot the woman who started everything. Jihyo hasnât noticed you yet; sheâs squatting down, looking at different strawberry options. Her jeans hugged her curves, showing off her thick thighs. You want to call out for her when a man stands by her, and Jihyo smiles at them. They start to walk away together when Jihyo notices you. Her eyes go wide, and her mouth hangs open. She quickly recomposes herself before continuing on shopping. You shake your head and get back to shopping, too. Youâre disappointed sheâs with someone else for a moment until you remember she was married.Â
Continuing with your shopping, you grab what you need, and as you pick up your basket, someone bumps into you. âYou have to be more careful.â When you turn to face the person, itâs Jihyo. âItâs nice to see you again.âÂ
âItâs nice to see you too, Jihyo.â You both stare at each other awkwardly, unsure of what you can do in such a public place.Â
Jihyo makes the first move. âI canât talk much right now, but take my number.â She says, pulling out her phone. âI didnât think Iâd see you again, so I didnât bother giving you my number, but knowing that youâre close enough to be shopping hereâŠâ She stops herself and clears her throat. âAnyway, here. Call me; I might be free later tonight.â Jihyo walks away after giving you her number. She has a small smile on her face as she returns to her cart.Â
âWhere did you go?â Her husband asks.
âNowhere, just had to take a look at something we mightâve missed.â She says plainly. Moving along before any more questions are asked.
You watch her walk away for a moment before looking at the number on your screen. You buy your things and leave. You return to your home and wait until it gets dark before calling Jihyo.Â
âHello?â
âJihyo?â
âHey, Iâm free. Do you want to meet up somewhere?â She asks with no hesitation. âI have a hotel in mind.â From her tone, you can tell she has a smile on her face.Â
âYeah, Iâm free to meet up. Tell me where to go.â
You head to the address Jihyo gives you. You look up at the sign and see itâs a love hotel. You wait outside, looking at your phone as a message pops up. âLook up.â Jihyo is standing across the road in a short coat that ends just a fingertip away from her ass; a skirt manages to cover her, but if she were to bend over, youâd be able to see her panties. She looks both to her sides, making sure no car is coming before crossing the road. As she reaches you, she walks her pointer and middle finger up your shirt until she reaches your lips. Jihyo closes in on you and presses her lips against yours. You can feel her smile as she leans onto your body. She breaks the kiss slowly, letting her lips linger on yours for just a moment more. âLetâs head inside; itâs getting chilly out here. I hope you can warm me up.â She says in a low voice, a smirk on her face. Jihyo hooks her arm around you and leads the way inside. A bit of excitement stirs in her as she walks in. You both take a quick look and see not many rooms are available; you end up choosing the most expensive option after seeing the other ones werenât to your interest. Youâre given the key to the room and take the elevator up. Jihyo stays attached to your arm. You glance at her as she tries to get by your ear. âItâs nice to see you again.â
âItâs nice to see you too, Jihyo.âÂ
âHave you been sleeping with any other women?â She asks, pressing her chest against your arm. Her soft breasts trap your arm, and you start to become aroused.Â
âGetting jealous?â You reply with all the smugness you can muster.
âWho?â
âJeongyeon, I transferred to her company.â Jihyo looks surprised at your answer.Â
âJeongyeon? Really? I didnât think she would be the type to keep it going.â Jihyo looks to be deep in thought before snapping back to reality.
âWhat about you? Have you slept around?â Jihyo purses her lips and avoids your gaze; she gives you mixed signals. While she was doing that, she pressed her body against yours. Â
âIâŠtried, but it wasnât the same. It never felt as good. The others just wanted to fuck; there was nothing else there.â Jihyo replies after a moment. âSo I stopped, but now that I know you live somewhere nearby, Iâm hoping that we can be something.â
âBut youâre still going to stay with your husband?âÂ
â...I am,â Jihyo says quietly.Â
The door to the elevator opens, and you both step out, continuing your conversation. âOh, speaking of partners, I met a friend of yours when I was out with Jeongyeon. Does the name Sana ring any bells?âÂ
âOh no, she didnât tell you anything weird, did she?â Jihyo responds.
âNo, Jeongyeon would stop her before she could start a story, but she did say that you and her would experiment in college.â Jihyo covers the left half of her face, embarrassed.Â
âFor the record, it was her idea.â You reach your room and open the door. Jihyo steps in front of you and looks around. The room was rather large; the theme was that of a log cabin, and it gave off a more romantic atmosphere as a fireplace lit up the room. Jihyo threw herself on the bed; her skirt flew up and covered her stomach. The married woman had spread her legs, revealing her lack of panties. Jihyo leans on her elbows as she raises her upper body. âDo you like what you see?â Jihyo answers her question quickly as she casts her eyes downwards and sees your bulge. Jihyo grabs the edges of her skirt and pulls it down between her legs, blocking your view. You step toward Jihyo, and she sits up at the edge of the bed.Â
You push her back down, wrapping your arms around her head as you kiss her. You feel the passion coming from her as she bites your bottom lip. Her hands work quickly to unbuckle your belt. âThat excited, huh?â You joke, watching her hands rapidly strip you of your lower garments. Jihyo doesnât say a word; she grabs your pants and underwear and pulls them both down. She grabs your semi-hard cock, and you groan. Her soft hand is wrapped around your shaft as she gives it a small pump. Jihyo stares into your eyes, watching your body jerk from her strokes. You reach for her breasts, moving them side to side and watching them jiggle. Jihyo laughs, seeing you play with them like that. She laughs until you slide one hand under her shirt and pinch her nipple. Your fingers get wet, and Jihyoâs milk leaks from her nipple and wets her shirt. Jihyo shuts her eyes and revels in the tiny bit of pleasure. Your other hand moves her skirt up while you fall over her. Moans start to fill the room; your fingers circle Jihyoâs lips.Â
Jihyo kisses you until youâre both out of breath, âEnough of this. I want you inside me already.â She whines. Jihyo lifts her shirt, slowly dragging it along her stomach until she reaches her breasts. With one swift motion, she lifts her shirt above her breasts, making them bounce as she finishes getting it off. Jihyoâs breasts are just as beautiful as the last time you saw them; theyâre slightly swollen, and a small bit of milk is running down the nipple you pinched earlier. You start to get your shirt off while inching closer to her breast. You squeeze her other breast as you latch onto her nipple. Your suckling causes milk to flow forth. You remember the rich taste well. Jihyo struggles to get her skirt off, your tongue lapping at her bud, making her moan uncontrollably. âH-hold on, I still need to get out of my skirt.â Eventually, Jihyo is able to get her skirt off. Your eyes shoot downward and see her wet cunt. Jihyoâs nectar has spread to her thighs, coating them. You switch breasts, making sure to drink from both fountains. At the same time, you start to tease Jihyo, rubbing around her clit in a circular motion. Jihyo pushes her chest out, âPlease, just fuck me already. I need you.â She whines.Â
âLet me enjoy you, Jihyo. I missed your body.â You reply as you push your fingers into her cunt. You hear her gasp as you move past her folds and curl your fingers to hit her sensitive points. You abandon Jihyoâs breast and kiss her, silencing her moans for the moment. Your tongue explores her mouth; Jihyo is powerless to do the same. Pleasure racks her body; sheâs unconsciously rocking her hips against your hand.Â
âJesus, fuck! Iâm cumming!â Jihyo shouts as her pelvis shoots up. You continue to finger her as she cums, driving Jihyo crazy. Her body shakes until you start to slow down; Jihyo weakly holds onto your arm, trying to stop you. Seeing her in such a state, you slow down and position yourself between her legs. You slap her cunt with your cock a couple of times, drawing weak moans from Jihyo.Â
âAre you ready, Jihyo?â You ask jokingly. You take in Jihyoâs tanned body while waiting for her response. Itâs beautiful; her big, heavy breasts rise and fall with every breath. Despite being a mother, Jihyo maintained a good figure; her slim waist and wide hips were almost too much to handle for you. Then there was her pretty cunt, a small bush was rested just above it, currently soaked in her nectar. Her legs were lovely, nice thick and soft thighs; you think about how good it must feel to get a thighjob from her.Â
âIâm-Iâm ready anytime, baby.â
âOh? Iâm your baby now?â You slide between Jihyoâs lips and into her cunt. You bury yourself inside, listening to Jihyoâs rapturous moans. Jihyo wraps her legs around your waist, holding your still so you couldnât move before she was ready. You get by her ear, nibbling on her ear lobe before whispering in a low tone, âDoes that make you my Mommy?âÂ
Jihyoâs walls grow tighter as she hears you call her mommy. âYes, Yes. Iâll be your mommy.â You chuckle, thinking about how the pleasure must have gotten to Jihyo. She would probably go along with whatever you said right now. You pull out slowly, reveling in the feeling of Jihyoâs pussy cradling your cock. Jihyo groans; she feels your cock slowly leaving her body for a moment before you ram it back into her. âAgh! Fuck Mommy, please fuck Mommy.â Jihyo begs, her words being slurred slightly. You start to thrust in earnest now; Jihyoâs legs relax around your waist, giving you the space to move. You take Jihyoâs hands in yours, knowing how much she enjoyed that the first time. You raise her hands above her head and nip at her neck. You plant your lips all over her upper body, moving from her neck down to her breasts before going back up. Jihyoâs bouncing breasts mesmerize you for a time, but you ignore them and kiss Jihyo. Unlike the last one, you move slower, letting Jihyoâs tongue reach out for yours. Her muffled moans turn you on, and you start to thrust faster.
âUh, uh, Fuck, I missed this. I missed having you inside me.â Jihyo says softly between kisses. You let go of Jihyoâs hands, letting them wander your body as you do the same to her. Her hands mainly stay around your chest, occasionally moving to your shoulders as she holds onto you. Your hands move up and down her side, and you play with her breasts briefly. The soft flesh is irresistible to you, but you donât want to focus on them too much. You catch Jihyo staring at you and look back at her. A strong silence hangs over the two of you as you continue thrusting. Only the sounds of your bodies colliding and your moans fill the room.Â
You break the silence, âI missed this too, Jihyo.â You kiss her, feeling her pour her heart into it. You try to get the mood back to its previous place. âMommyâs milk tastes good; I want to give Mommy my milk.â You groan. Every time you call Jihyo Mommy, her walls tighten around you, and the soft cradling feeling you had before is replaced with a tightness you hadnât felt from her before. âFuck, Iâm cumming Jihyo. Where do you want it?â You groan, breaking character.
Jihyoâs legs push you deeper in, and she wraps her arms around you, âI want you to fill your Mommy.â Jihyoâs words trigger your orgasm; you hold onto her ass and drive your cock deep inside Jihyo. Your cum spews forth, covering Jihyoâs walls as it travels toward her womb. You both roar in pleasure, riding out your orgasms together. You feel Jihyoâs walls relax and flex around your shaft, trying to get as much as possible from you.Â
Laying together on the bed, you donât want to pull out of Jihyo just yet. You roll onto your side and cuddle with the woman before you. âThat was a little different from last time, but itâs still what I was looking for,â Jihyo says before kissing your cheek. She laughs, feeling slightly embarrassed that she got turned on by being called mommy. You join in and laugh with Jihyo. You caress her cheek while staring into her eyes. The lighting in the room is just enough for you to see the depth in them. You slowly inch toward each other, kissing for what seems like forever. Your fingers interlock without you noticing, and Jihyo rolls onto you. She pushes her hips back; the movement makes you both moan. Your cock begins to harden again.Â
The phone in the room rings, interrupting the moment. Jihyo lets it ring a couple of times, not wanting to let the moment go, but eventually, she has to get off to answer it. âOh, yes. Um, right. Thank you. Weâll be down in ten minutes.â Jihyo hangs up the phone before looking at you. âOur time is up. I wish we could have spent the entire night together.â Jihyo returns to bed and climbs on top of you, âwe at least get ten minutes to shower. Come, letâs not waste it.â
âItâs kind of hard to go to the shower with you on top of me.â
âCarry me,â Jihyo says as she slides your cock inside her. âIâll get off you once weâre in the shower. You struggle to stand up; Jihyoâs weight and gravity cause her to sink onto your cock with every step. You donât complain; the pleasure is more than enough compensation.Â
Once inside the shower and with hot water running over your body, Jihyo lifts herself off your cock and kneels before you. âIâll clean this little guy up, and you can clean me after.â She says in a suggestive tone. Jihyo points your cock to the ceiling and drags her tongue along the underside, moving from base to tip. You moan her name as she uses her tongue along the sides of your shaft. Your knees grow weak as Jihyo sucks on the tip; you want her to take more in. Jihyo stares up at you and knows this. The corners of her mouth poke up for a second; Jihyo shoves more of your cock in her mouth. Her warm wet tongue slowly swirls around your cock; you put one hand on her head and gently push her to take the entire length in.
âFuck, Jihyo. Youâre so good at this.â You groan. Your head has been tilted back as you revel in the pleasure of Jihyoâs skilled tongue working your cock. When you look down at the married woman, you see a lustful look in her eyes. Your cock twitches at the sight, âJihyo, Iâm cumming.â Jihyo uses her throat to pump your cock a few times before backing away and opening her mouth for you.Â
âCum on me.â Jihyo grasps your cock with both hands and strokes you until cum spurts from you. It paints her face, hitting the bridge of her nose and cheeks. As she continues to stroke your cock the final spurt hits over her eye. Jihyo rubs your cum into her skin for the few seconds she has before the water clears it away. Jihyo rises slowly and turns her back to you. She backs up until your bodies are pressed against each other. Your cock sits firmly between her ass cheeks, and you can feel her grind against you. âItâs your turn to clean me.â You begin to clean Jihyoâs body; with soapy hands, you squeeze and knead her breasts. Her coos are music to your ears. You move one hand down her body until you cunt, slipping two fingers inside you, please Jihyo. Her walls squeeze your fingers as you push in deeper.
âMmm, Iâm so close. Just a little bit more.â Jihyo moans in your arms. You adjust your position and slide your cock between her thighs; it runs along her slit. Feeling the heat from it, Jihyo moans. You focus on her breasts and start to kiss her neck. You tease Jihyoâs nipples, repeatedly flicking them while thrusting between her legs. She moans louder than before and moves her head around quickly as if the pleasure was torturing her. You feel her lean on you more as she nears her orgasm. You tilt her head to the side and kiss her as she cums. Her muffled moans slowly grow quiet.Â
Her eyes flutter open, and she stares at you, âI wish we could stay like this a little longer.â
âSo do I.â Unfortunately, you canât. Soon, your shower with Jihyo ends, and you both step out while you put your clothes back on.Â
Jihyo comes out in an oversized T-shirt. âOur little rendezvous isnât done yet. I have a surprise for you.â Jihyo takes a few steps away from you and slowly strips off the shirt to show a revealing black dress. Jihyoâs smooth back is revealed to the world in the dress.Â
âWow, you look amazing.â Jihyo thanks you for the compliment and turns to face you.Â
âCome on, letâs get going. Iâm hungry.â Jihyo checks herself out before she goes out. You follow close behind. You return the key and step back out into the night. âI planned a nice dinner for us.â Jihyo looks to the side, a bit embarrassed. âI just realized I never asked if you were available to do something after.âÂ
âOf course I am.â You reply quickly. âLead the wayâŠMommy.â You whisper, teasing Jihyo. You lead Jihyo to your car, and youâre off to a busy upscale restaurant. âYouâre a bit shocked at first that she chose such a place, but youâre also worried about whether youâd be able to afford it.Â
Jihyo quickly calms your nerves when it comes to payment. âNice place, right? A friend of mine owns it; she owes me a favor, and weâre getting to eat free tonight. Isnât that great? You breathe a sigh of relief and nod your head. Once inside, youâre quickly seated in a back corner, where you would have all the privacy you wanted. Youâre attended to quickly, order, and wait for your food. âSo Jeongyeon has been coming back to you since you transferred?âÂ
âYeah, she has. Er, well, once. She said she didn't want to but then changed her mind pretty quickly. Weâve only slept together once.â
âShe didnât tell me any of that. She must want to keep you for herself.â Jihyo says with a smile on her face. On the inside, she was slightly annoyed that Jeongyeon hadnât said anything. Jihyo was the one that got her into you in the first place. âWhatâs stopping her from being with you more often?â
âWell, she has her husband and baby. Itâs hard work. Arenât you in the same position?â You ask. The way Jihyo worded her question made her sound like she had more free time.Â
âAlmost, I donât have to work. Or at least I donât have to often. You know if Jeongyeon doesnât have time for you, I can be there. My husband still doesnât pay me any attention, and heâs been working longer hours. If youâre interested, we could do this pretty often. I would have to bring my baby along sometimes, so those days, it would be more like weâre a married couple.â Jihyo says with a laugh.â Though she tries to hide it, you can sense some pain in her words. Jihyoâs confidence is higher than Jeongyeonâs, but you can still tell they face similar problems.Â
âI think that would be nice. I wouldnât mind just being with you when you do have to bring your baby.â Jihyo gives you an earnest smile in response. A change in her tone signals to you that she feels a sense of relief. Jihyo herself felt good about clearing that hurdle in her mind. She knew she had an advantage in spending more free time with you, so she would use it. The interest she held in you was lesser than Jeongyeonâs, but at the same time, she felt something in her heart. The moments she spent with you earlier gave her something.Â
Dinner goes by in a flash, and you and Jihyo talk throughout the meal. When it came time to part, Jihyo hooked her arm around you and leaned into you. âI had a great night. I think this is the first date Iâve been on inâŠâ Jihyo grows quiet as she reflects on when her last date had been; nothing comes to mind, though.
You interrupt her, not wanting her to dwell on the conversation. âI had a great night too. I think we did things in the opposite order, though. Weâre supposed to fuck after we eat.â Jihyo playfully slaps your arm and laughs.Â
âI got excited and didnât plan things well, okay?â The two of you walk until you reach your car. Jihyo gives you her address, and you begin the drive. It doesnât take long for Jihyo to fall asleep in the passenger seat. When you arrive, you give Jihyo a peck on the cheek; she stirs slowly. âHm? Where am I?â
âWeâre at your home, Jihyo.â You give Jiyho a proper kiss, âGood night.â
âGood Night. Iâll call you. Get home safe.â
612 notes
·
View notes
Text
With Discretion - Part 2 **
Part 2 is here! We'll get to learn more about Harry's side of things and be exposed to a bit more of the mess Caleb is in, and of course...the reconnection of Y/N & Harry! I hope you guys like it! I think there will be a 3rd/final part to this fic:) Read Part 1 HERE & find my masterlist HERE.
Warnings: verbal argument, dirty talk, oral (f-receiving), hand job, p in v (unprotected), creampie, breast play, infidelity,
WC: 14.2K
⊠SIX MONTHS AGO âŠ
When Harry saw your smiling face at the bar, asking him about some fictional business trip to Tokyo, his lips involuntarily turned up in a smile. He hadnât forgotten about you because you had dropped a huge bomb on him when you revealed to him that his CFO was married. He didnât care too much about his employeesâ personal lives, but after learning that he started to notice how big of a flirt he was around the office. Those observations then led to him dedicating the occasional thought to you and how you might be fairing. He was pleased to see that you seemed to be doing well.
But there was also a part of him that felt sad for you . He thought that perhaps the knowledge of yet another lie Caleb had told you would weigh heavily on you and surely break you but he was surprised that as the night carried on you were the most composed out of your friends. You didnât seem like you were upset in the slightest even as you drank, which was what usually drew the emotions out of people. You were having fun and singing and dancing, talking with everyone as if your life was a dream. Harry wanted to get in your head and see for himself what it was that you were thinking; he couldnât stop looking at youâŠyou were too beautiful to not draw his gaze so he kept looking until you were looking back just as much. And after an hour he was planted beside you, talking to you and flirting a bit and it didnât seem to bother you. You were flirting back and he was having a lot of fun getting to know you. You were smart and kind and so much fun to be around!Â
What he was enjoying the most was that you seemed to be on the same wavelength internally and that was rare for him to find. Harry was great at connecting with people on the surface, but it was special for him to meet someone who made him feel like they got him. And you seemed to get him really well, he could feel this pullâŠan attraction that he hadnât felt to another person in far too long, and it was electrifying and it was keeping him on his toes. He knew that there was nothing he could do to fix your situation with Caleb, but he wanted to go out of his way and shower you with kindness and chivalry while he could and maybe something in your head would click and make you leave that sorry son of a bitch, Caleb. âHarry?â You said as you came up to him.
âYeah?â He asked, placing a hand at the middle of your back as he leaned his ear down to your mouth.
âI think Iâm gonna head out. Cecilia is way too drunk, I want to get her back to the hotel before she blacks out on me somewhere and I canât do anything about it.â You explained, âBut thank you for including us tonight, it was so kind of you!â
âSânot a problem! And look, I have a car waiting around the block, I can help you take Cecilia to her hotel. Are you also staying there?â
âYeah, we all are! But donât worry about it! Stay and enjoy, have fun!â You assured him.
âDonât know how much fun I can have after youâre gone, love.â He flirted and you smiled bashfully and looked away for a moment.
âSure, sureâŠâ
âIâm serious and also about taking you guys! Iâll feel better knowing I left you both safe and sound, alright? Please, sâno bother at all.â He said over the music and you sighed.
âOK, alright. I really do appreciate it, Harry.â You said with gratitude drenching your expression.
âNot a problem. Alright, letâs get to it.â He said as you started to get your things together.
Of course, there was a bit of traffic, even at 1am, and he watched as you ran your fingers through the top of your friendâs hair before gently massaging her scalp after she had laid down in your lap. He wanted to feel you like that; to be close to you and to smell your perfume and feel your fingers in his hair as he dozed off.Â
He continued talking to you, this time asking if you worked or if you had any projects you did in your spare time. And well, he learned that you ran your own event planning company, you had two masters degrees, one in Business Strategy & Leadership and the other in Finance & Accounting. You also enjoyed music, cooking, swimming, and traveling. Between the two of you, you had a lot in common, talking made the drive go by way too soon. But when you arrived at the hotel you two were in stitches as you tried to get Cecilia out of the car.Â
âI wonder if they have a wheelchair? Or maybe theyâll let us use one of the little luggage carts the bell boys use?â You asked through your laughter and he sputtered out a laugh.
âUnlikely. I ummm, Iâm positive I can carry her.â He said to you.
âOh my god, no. Youâve done more than enough tonight, Harry-â
âJust let me show off a bit, alright Y/N?â He teased and you giggled.
âDonât think you need to carry Ceclia for that, but alrightâŠâ you smirked and he chuckled.Â
He was careful as he pulled her out of the car and well, he asked you to ensure the skirt of her dress wasnât ridden up before you made your way inside. He noticed how friendly you were with the staff as well and that put a another good feeling about you in his chest. He wanted to knowâŠto understand⊠to be able to rationalize Calâs infidelity because from everything he had seen so far you were an angel in the flesh. Sure, some people were totally fake and had this dark side hidden within them. Heâd fallen victim to that since he was young because of his familyâs money and well, now his own money, so he could tell those people apart with ease now and if you were one of them he was none the wiser.Â
Before he knew it you guys were in the lift and you were looking through your friendâs bag for her room key. You looked relieved to find it and then shared a story about how one time in university the âresponsible friendâ was given the room key but lost her purse at some bar, so you all had to wait to get a replacement at the front desk. However, they had all been quite drunk so it complicated a fairly simple plan and a few of them ended up blacked out in the hallway and you and another girl had to drag them into the room when you got the replacement key.
âAre you the put-together friend, then?â Harry asked and you giggled.
âAfter my undergrad, yes.â You said and he chuckled.
âWhyâs that?â
âWell, I was the only one who was going to grad school. I got into the Marshall School of Business on a really good scholarship, I couldnât do anything to risk losing that. I had to have my wits about me at all times. The USC network is just so extensive, especially in LA, so I would probably run into another alumnus randomly at a taco bell at midnight. Theyâre very gossipy as well so while in school itâs good to just be on your best behavior.â You explained to him.Â
But soon enough you were leaving Cecilia in her room and he just wasnât ready to leave you yet. So he offered to take you up to your room. Yeah, heâd been thinking about possibly kissing you or more throughout the night because there was chemistry between the two of you. The electricity was buzzing and he wanted so badly to see what would come of all of that attraction in an intimate setting, but you were marriedâŠto his CFO nonetheless! And well, he just had to ask you about what the deal was between you and Caleb. And he was shocked to learn that youâd been married to him for seven years though because Caleb had never once mentioned a wife and had always brought other dates around for parties or work outings and he felt angry at Caleb now. He wanted to tell you that this one affair wasnât the only one, but that wasnât his business to share. But it was shocking to himâŠhe didnât know how you kept your composure when you knew about his infidelityâŠhe mentioned something about getting revenge on Caleb and he got a bit worried when your expression changed, maybe he had pushed you too far? And he was awaiting your response.
âI meanâŠthankfully, I donât think I need that validation from anyone else.â You explained. Harryâs lips turned up in a smile as soon as he heard the words leaving your mouth, âI know who I am and I am happy with who I am, in every way. And not to sound arrogant, but I know what I bring to the table as a partner and if thatâs not enough for someone then⊠their loss.â You said with ease.
Harry was absolutely blown away. He felt like his world had come to a screeching halt at your response. If he didnât already like you before, he did a whole heck of a lot more now. Heâd never met a person more put together than you and it was like a breath of fresh air. He had done a lot of challenging and painful work on himself in therapy, so he often found that most people lacked in self-worth or had no self-awareness, but you did. You were at his level mentally and emotionally and in truth, he had struggled finding partners because there was never really anyone out there who seemed to be on his level as well. If youâd been on a date he wouldâve proposed to you then and there.Â
âYouâre absolutely extraordinary.â He said without a single hint of inhibition.Â
And well, next thing he knew you were kissing ardently and then he was making you come over and over, showing you exactly how you deserved to be loved on. He was showing you how he would love on you if he were your man. And just getting to sink into youâŠhe hadnât had an experience that pleasurable in years. He was infatuated with your body and how it reacted to his. He wanted to ask you what felt good because he needed to make sure that he was doing exactly what you liked so that you could get off with intent. And hearing his name dripping from your beautiful lips was otherworldly. Everything about you was perfect and he made sure that he was treating you as such. You definitely needed the fuck, but you needed his tenderness and romancing just a little bit more. You needed to feel appreciated and seen above all else and he was going to give that to you while it was his chance to. Because as much as he was enamored with every part of you and longed to get lost in you, he knew that this was a first and last. A mere fluke of luck in his insignificant existence on this earth.
After everything he did to you, you had passed out almost immediately after he had cleaned you up. You were tucked safely into his side, cheek smushed against his brawny chest. His right leg was tucked securely in-between yours and his hand was smoothing up and down your lower back and just a bit of your bum. He couldnât sleep without experiencing you like this for a bit. He wanted to see your soft and delicate features up close without alarming you in anyway. He wanted to get to smell you long enough to figure out what that perfume you were wearing was. He wanted to imprint in his memory what your skin felt like bare against his.Â
Harry was infatuated in a way he hadnât been since he was 12 years old! He used to get sick to his stomach with adoration for another person and he felt it now, that everything was stirring up inside of him. Heâd always felt things very deeply, but he hadnât felt something so big in quite a while. It could be overwhelming to feel so much, to be so vulnerable all the time, heâd been hurt so often in his youth due to the heart he so proudly wore on his sleeve. So he learned to toughen up, mastered stoicism, and became the level-headed tycoon he was today. He taught himself discipline, routine, predictabilityâŠso that he wouldnât ever be caught off guard again. But then, thereâs always someone whoâs just so perfectly honey-sweet that they get through the cracks. And you were exactly that. Even after your first meeting he thought of you oftenâŠanother pretty picture that lived in the gallery of faces in his brain. But yours always stood out. He did hope heâd see you again, and it seemed that fate was on his side because there you were resting safely, with total trust in his armsâŠ
The stoicism returned the following day because he didnât want to risk perhaps being a toy in a game between you and CalebâŠbecause if you asked he would be there for you again however you wanted him. Heâd be at your beck and call if itâs what you wanted. But even still, you were kind and assured him that he was right, that this couldnât happen again and that was that.
âŠONE WEEK AGO âŠ
 Harry had imagined that it would be a while before the impression youâd left on him would fully wear offâŠthat heâd stop fantasizing about you eventuallyâŠbut here he was, six months later and feeling his irritation swelling as he watched Caleb flirting a bit with Tamika, his intern. Tamika was great. She was the top undergraduate business student at NYU. And yes, Tamika was a beautiful young woman, but he had boundaries unlike some people, and she was also gay. Maybe Cal didnât know that, or perhaps he didnât careâŠafter his encounters with Y/N he started to realize just how much of a flirt he was. But as long as people werenât complaining or Cal wasnât wreaking havoc amongst his employees there was nothing Harry could really reprimand him about and that kind of pissed him off.
âYouâre crazy, Cal!â Tamika laughed as she came up to his office door and opened it up the rest of the way, âGive me just a second and then Iâll leave you guys to it.â She assured him. âHarry, Dr. Dopicoâs assistant called, her meetings are running about an hour late. I called Dean Sundaram and he said heâs flexible to what you decide. So do you want me to push your dinner plans or reschedule the meeting with NYU?â She asked him.
âDepends on what Calebâs here to tell meâŠâ Harry said as he smiled at Cal. He had been working on landing this potentially huge account that would be the thing that pushed him into billionaire status by the end of the year. There was some suspense in the air, but when Caleb started to grin, Harry chuckled knowingly.
âWe got it.â Caleb confirmed and Harry was elated. Tamika was screaming, jumping up and down because she had been involved in the investment proposal writing and service planning that was presented to this client. This was huge for her resume and CV for grad school. Harry liked hiring students because he felt it was important for them to really apply what they learned in class, like he had. His dad was a beast in business and now Harry was too and he wanted to give others the same opportunities to learn and grow in a real world setting. But more importantly, being a billionaire would help him to launch forth tons of charitable and educational projects around the globe, like the one he was meeting Dr. Dopico for. He wanted to do more and be able to help more people and now, he could do it at a scale that actually made a difference.They all hugged briefly in celebration of what this meant for each of them.
âIâll push your dinner reservations and update your talking points for the meeting with Dr. Dopico.â Tamika said before hurrying out of his office.Â
âExcellent job, Caleb! This is great news.â Harry was beaming despite his internal irritation towards his CFO. And then his smile dropped a bit as he wondered if Caleb would be sharing his big news with you tonight or someone else?
âMan, we all put in our piece. Iâm glad we understood the client and them us, thatâs what it came down to.â He smiled happily.
âGreat work leading the team for this account thoughâŠummm, I know Iâm more reserved at work but I think this calls for a celebration with the team that made this possible.â Harry said, as his mind shot back to you. He wanted to see you.
âOh no Harry, donât worry about that-â
âNo please, I insist! This is huge, I just want to properly thank you all for your dedication. Nothing wild, just a dinner? A nice formal one at my home up in Quogue, we can do it there. Everyone can bring a date and I mean, as you know, I have plenty of guest rooms if anyone gets a little too drunk, thereâs room for everyone.â He said and Caleb smiled.
âIf youâre really up for it Iâm sure the team would really go for it.â Caleb assured.
âCool. Iâll get something together tonight and send you guys an invitation. Plan for next Saturday, alright?â He said.
âSounds good, thanks Harry.â Caleb said before heading out.
⊠PRESENT DAY âŠ
Harry wanted to see you again, thatâs why he had planned this dinner. He knew that the chances of Caleb bringing you tonight were next to none, but he just needed to take the shot in the dark because he was losing his mind thinking about you and not knowing. And maybe seeing you on your husbandâs arm would be the thing to snap him out of this infatuation he had over you. Harry was a bit nervous as he had just run off for a moment to make a quick phone call to his dad that heâd been putting off for the last hour since he was awaiting Calebâs arrival. He hoped to God he didnât miss you making your entrance if Cal did bring you along.
âYes dad, we have exclusivity. AlrightâŠyes, bye.â Harry mumbled and hung up before shutting off his phone, no more work, he deserved to celebrate tonight.
âMr. Hargrove has arrived.â Gerard came up to him informing him, like Harry had requested he do earlier.
âOh, wonderful! UmmmâŠdid he⊠bring anyone with him?â Harry asked and Gerard nodded, âAnyone you recognized?â
âNo, but ummm, sir. HeâsâŠmarried? Heâs brought his wife.â He said and Harry couldnât even suppress his smile.
âAre you sure?â He asked he asked with a pounding heart.
âYes. He introduced her as such.â Gerard shrugged.
âWas she the most effortlessly beautiful woman youâd ever seen?â Harry asked, twinkles of adoration were already visible in his eyes.
âI couldnât sayâŠthe most beautiful woman Iâve ever seen is my wife.â He said and Harry grinned.
âThatâs really good, mate.âÂ
âThank you, sir.â Gerard smiled timidly.
âAlright, Iâll go say hello.â Harry said and headed back to the large, bright dining room. He tried to be slow about it so that he could spot you first but you werenât there. But he did see Caleb lingering near the bar, his eyes fixed on something else. He was alone, so he decided to approach him first. âCal!â He called out to Caleb, who then turned quickly and immediately smiled. âItâs great to see you.â Harry stated with a bright, charismatic smile as he extended his hand to shake Calebâs.
âHey, likewise! Thanks for having us over.â He said as he shook Harryâs hand quickly. Harry smiled a bit brighter as he pulled his hand back, he didnât miss the detail of Caleb thanking him for having âusâ over. Maybe you were here.Â
Harry was about to respond when a bright color in his peripheral vision diverged his attention from Caleb; he turned in itâs direction and he swore that the earth stood still as he saw you descending into the dining area. You were a vision. Your beauty and confidence commanded the attention of the room, he swore everyone grew silent as you looked around with a kind smile on your lips, eyes darting around to find a familiar face. Finally your eyes met his and he was fighting against every instinct that made him want to rush over to you with a smile so wide it hurt.
Harry felt the air being stolen from his lungs at the sight of you in that gorgeous gown and the way it framed your body. You looked sensational and his fingers were itching to get to touch your skin again. He longed to trace all of the spots that were exposed on you with his lips, kissing at you delicately and with reverie. He had no idea how he would be able to not just stare at you all evening long, it would certainly be a challenge. He was already shaking off the sinful thoughts he was having of you as you approached.
âAh, perfect timing!â Calebâs voice called him back down to reality, âHarry, this is Y/N, my wife. Sweetheart, this is Harry Styles, CEO of the firm.â Cal introduced you two. You were smiling up at him cooly, but he could see the sparkles in your eyes as they met his own once more. And ohâŠ? Were you using the triangle method on him? Harry couldnât help but gently bite down on his lip as his eyes glanced down to yours briefly.
âMr. Styles, itâs wonderful to finally meet you.â You said to him as you extended your hand and he was gentle as he took your hand in his and gave it a shake.
âYou as well, Y/N. Call me Harry, I insist.â He said with what he imagined was a polite smile, but to you he looked like a kid who was trying too hard to keep a secret to themselves. You wanted to hug him and it was almost cruel to have to pretend like you didnât know of each other.
âAlright. Thank you, Harry.â You said and he smiled and nodded.
âCan I offer you guys a drink?â He asked and you were the first to nod.
âPlease.â You said quietly, but with zeal.
*********
You nearly had a cardiac event when you saw that Harry was already with Caleb when you walked in. You were hoping to at least have something to hang on to prior to interacting with Harry. It excited you that he was so excited to see you, or so it seemed! You were just as thrilled to see him, even just feeling the warmth of his hand in yours made you start to spark up from the inside out. Your throat suddenly felt dry and you needed a drink, so you were quick to accept when he offered to head to the bar.Â
âWhat can I get you, Harry?â The man at the bar asked with a smile.
âJust a whisky highball for me-â
âMake it two, please.â You spoke up and he glanced to you with a small smile.
â2 whisky highballs and for you, sir?â He asked Caleb.
âA scotch, neat.â
âComing right up.â The guy said and turned to start on their drinks.
âWell itâs good to meet some fellow whisky lovers.â Harry said, sparking up some conversation.Â
âRight! I got lucky with this one! Usually women canât handle whisky.â Cal added and you saw how Calâs mildly sexist statement made Harry furrow his brows a bit.
âI donât think itâs so much a sex thing, itâs just the flavor is definitely one to train your palate for. Everyone struggles with it a bit at first.â Harry said and you nodded in agreement. âI mean, in my experience, women handle their liquor far better than any men I know.â Harry added and you smiled.
âI have to agree with Harry. Donât see too many women forgetting to be decent human beings after a drink or two.â You said and Harry chuckled, but you could feel Calâs unamused glance on you for a moment. âWell anyway, your house is gorgeous, by the way. Canât wait to see it in the daylight.â You complimented and he nodded.
âOh, so you two plan on staying tonight?â Harry asked with an arch in his eyebrows, his eyes quickly finding yours until Cal spoke up.
âYeah, weâre staying. I want to let loose tonight and I do not trust her driving my Quattroporte.â Cal chuckled and you let out a fake chuckle, but Harry didnât miss as you rolled your eyes.
âWell I hope youâll enjoy the stay. I mean, if youâre early risers, the sunrise is definitely something you donât want to miss.â Harry said, his eyes meeting yours briefly.Â
âHere is the scotch neat.â The bartender said and when Caleb leaned forward to grab his drink you and Harry smiled at each other briefly, âAnd the two whisky highballs.â He added, causing you both to turn and also reach for your drinks. You all took a moment to try your drinks and you hummed.
âThis is excellent. Thank you so much.â You complimented the bar tender.
âThank you, enjoy.â He said before turning around to clean his area a bit.
âWell, now I know who to invite to the whisky bars.â Harry said with a charming smile and Cal chuckled.
âDefinitely! We do know some pretty great ones in the city, donât we sweetheart?â He turned to you and you nodded.
âYeah. Havenât been in a while but Iâm sure theyâre still stand up places.â You assured.
âWhat do you mean? We just went right around easter!â Cal looked at you incredulously and you knew that wasnât true because he hadnât been around consistently until the summer.
âMaybe youâve gone with someone else more recently.â You said to him and his eyebrows furrowed, âA client or a friend perhaps, we havenât gone there together sinceâŠat least a year ago.â You pointed out and he frowned a bit.
âOh, youâre rightâŠyeah, I think I went with someone else. Sorry, sweets.â He said and you smiled and shook your head.
âSâalright. You deal with lots of people so the outings blur together, Iâm sure.â You assured him and he chuckled and nodded.
âYeah. Ummm, Iâm gonna go to the bathroom real quick, can you hold this for me?â Caleb asked you and you nodded.
âSure.â
âWhen Iâm back Iâll introduce you to everyone else.â He assured before he excused himself to you and Harry and then hurried off. As soon as he was gone you put down Calâs drink on the bar top as you felt the tension between you and Harry becoming palpable. You turned around to say something to him when another woman walked up to both of you.
âExcuse me, Harry?â She said and he turned his attention to the young woman who had walked up.
âHey, Tamika! Glad you could make it!â He greeted her happily with a hug. She then proceeded to introduce her girlfriend, Giselle to Harry as well.
âThis place is incredible, thank you so much for inviting us.â Giselle said and he nodded with a smile.
âOf course, happy to have you guys here! Ummm, let me also introduce you guys to Y/N, Cal is her husband.â He said and Tamikaâs eyes widened.
âOh wow! I didnât know Cal had gotten married. Congratulations! Iâm Tamika, this is my girlfriend, Giselle.â She greeted and you smiled.
âOh yeah, thanks! Nice to meet you Tamika and Giselle.â You said, extending a hand to one and then the other.
âTamika is my intern/assistant. Sheâs the top business student at NYU and sheâs just finishing up her undergrad.â Harry bragged and you smiled.
âOh wow, congrats! Are you thinking about grad school?â You asked Tamika, who nodded.
âYeah! Applications are due soon and Iâm just trying to narrow down my options.â She explained to you.
âYou know Y/N, Tamika is interested in USCâŠâ Harry mentioned to you with a small, suggestive grin and your eyebrows arched up.
âAre you really?â You asked as you turned back to her and she nodded.
âYeah, but itâs so competitive so Iâm keeping my options open.â She explained.
âWell I ummm, I actually went to Marshall for my MS degrees. So I have connections, I still keep in touch with a lot of the faculty there. I can certainly put in a good word for you if you decide to apply.â
âWait. Are you serious?â She asked with shock in her eyes and Giselle was just as shocked.
âCompletely serious! I mean, if Harryâs working with you Iâm sure it shows a lot of promise and potential. USC would be lucky to have you.â You said with a smile.
âYes, sheâll take any help you can give her. Iâm going there so please anything to help us reunite!â Giselle cut in and you all chuckled.
âIâll give you one of my business cards before you leave, that way you can reach out to me when you apply. Iâm sure I can set up a little meet and greet with someone on the admissions board.â You said to her.
âWow, yes I would love that. Thank you so much.â
âYeah, of course. What about you Giselle?â You asked her and then she went on to explain that she was actually also going to USC but to the Thornton School of Music, it was her first semester. This gave them all something more to talk about before Cal returned. Caleb seemed to have good rapport with Tamika, which aided in allowing you and Harry to continue stealing glances of each other as they spoke.Â
But soon enough Caleb was excusing you both from Harryâs side and taking you around introducing you to a few others. He wasnât really flaunting you like he said he wanted to though, something was off with him. You couldnât put your finger on it, but he seemed distracted even, leaving you to do most of the talking to his coworkers while he just darted his eyes around the room. It was hard to focus on the people you were meeting when you could feel Harryâs gaze burning into you from across the room. It was making it hard to focus on the people who kept asking you questions about yourself and trying to hide their surprise as Caleb introduced you as his wife. Obviously, you knew about Cal omitting this information from Harry and from Gerard earlier, but it was getting to you the more it happened.
âHey Cal, nice to see you!â
âHey Amir! Likewise.â He said shaking the manâs hand.
âThanks. This is my son, Louay. He is interested in business so I brought him along to show him how we reap the rewards of it.â He chuckled, smiling at the young man with pride. âAnd whoâs this lovely lady on your arm?â Amir asked and Cal turned to you for a moment.
âUh, this is my wife, Y/N.â He said and you politely extended your hand out to him. But Amirâs eyes rounded out as his eyebrows arched up in surprise.
âOh wow! I had no idea you were married!â He said with a bright smile and shook your hand. You felt Calâs wary gaze on you but just continued smiling at Amir as you greeted him and then his son. But Cal knew you well enough to notice the anger and frustration that were radiating off of you. You made some small talk with Amir and Louay and were interrupted by one of the staff announcing that dinner was about to be served. You glanced towards the table and your eyes met Harryâs who quickly glanced at the seats nearest to where you were before looking back at you. He wanted to sit beside youâŠbut how? Unless you or him sat in the middleâŠwhich just wasnât going to work.
âCal, project leader, come here man.â Harry called and Cal grabbed your hand and pulled you along. You bit your lip as you thought of something and then slipped your hand out of his and he turned around and your eyes met.
âWhatâs the matter?â He asked and you gave him a look of irritation.
âWhyâre your coworkers so shocked to meet me, Cal?â He sighed.
âNot now, Y/N.â He said lowly, pleading eyes on yours as you crossed your arms stubbornly.
âI donât want to sit beside you.â You said and he sighed.
âFine.â He accepted before he turned around to walk the few feet to the table, but you sped ahead of him.
âYou can sit beside him, Harry.â You said and then took a seat beside a woman named Andrea. Sheâd been a bit shy, but you felt better knowing Harry was beside you and Tamika was settling in across from you. As soon as he scooted his chair in you felt his thigh brushing up against yours; it was a tight fit around the table, so you were all a bit close. Your lips twitched up in a smile when he glanced at you quickly. He spread his legs further and you nudged at him a bit, trying to keep a straight face. Caleb was distracted talking to the person on his left and so Harry reached off to the side, as if he was going to grab his chair, but then you felt his fingers just graze the outside of your thigh. The slit on your dress leaving your skin exposed and available for him to touch. You let out a breathy giggle and his lips twitched up in a small grin. When you glanced up at him through your lashes he bit his lip for a second.
âI wish I could have you as my main course.â He whispered with a smirk and then placed his hands back on the tabletop. Your body tingled as a chill passed through you, you wished that you could touch him at the very least. Every now and again your thighs would brush, but he was mostly talking to Caleb and you were just focused on your food because if you looked at Harry you would end up doing something stupid in front of all these people.
When the first course was brought in you smiled excitedly at just how beautiful and delicious the starter looked. It was a miso citrus salad, your mouth watered at the fresh scent emanating from the dish. And then you felt a gaze on you and you quickly looked up and your eyes met with the girl sitting at Tamikaâs left, as soon as your eyes met her gaze flitted off to something else. Over and over it was happening, you kept making awkward eye contact with her. Finally you got the chance to look at her while something else had her attention; you wanted to see if maybe you knew each other from somewhere. you observed the slightly pained look in her eyes and the small frown on her lips. So you followed her line of sight and stopped at Harry, but he was leaned down eating his food. And when you leaned back a bit and saw Cal mirroring this womanâs expression the realization hit you like a ton of bricks. That was her! His mistress. Suddenly you lost your grip on your fork and it clanked against the porcelain plate loudly several times, causing everyone to look at you. You blinked a few times and forced a smile.
âSorry, butter fingers.â You excused and everyone chuckled before they resumed their previous actions. You look down at your plate of food and suddenly felt disgusted by the fish and vegetables that had been unbelievably appetizing just moments before. Harry cleared his throat and you turned to him.
âAre you alright?â He asked lowly
âI ummmâŠI think so. I justâŠâ you started and then just shook your head, âNever mind.â You smiled and forced yourself to have a bit more food. Thankfully, there was a nice break between the main course and dessert and so you took that time to go to the room and grab a business card for Tamika from your purse. You were just putting your wallet away when you heard the bedroom door open. You had hoped it was Harry, but when you heard the door click shut behind you quietly you knew it was Caleb.Â
âAre you upset at me?â His voice was soft and had a hint of caution to it.
âYouâve been seeing someone else and sheâs here tonight, isnât she?â You said instead as you turned around, hands on your hips. You just wanted to know how much there was to it. You were ready to face this right now.
âY/N-â
âSheâs the only person you havenât introduced me to, but she keeps looking at me from across the table and I saw how you two looked at each other-â
âShe didnât know I was married.â He said immediately and a sardonic smile came onto your lips.
âNo one did! Apparently.â You said with irritation as you threw your hands up in irritation and he came closer to you.
âLook, we can be rational about this-â
âI think Iâm responding pretty rationally to this situation, Caleb. Everyone thinks weâre fucking newly weds when Iâve given almost a decade of my life to you! Weâve been married seven years and youâve been hiding it from people for three years?! Do you have any idea how this makes me feel? Why did you even ask me come tonight?â You questioned him and his lips dropped into a small frown.Â
Maybe you didnât love him like before, but having to hear over and over that no one knew about you was embarrassing and it was shaking your confidence to some extent. Why had he hidden your marriage so vehemently from everyone? Was it really just to be able to fuck around or was he ashamed of you for some reason? The not knowing was clawing at you horribly.
âIâm sorry. I just like to keep my personal life as separate as possible from my work and-â
âOK, thatâs complete bullshit! Why would you do something as personal as fucking a coworker if you wanted to keep the personal and professional separate?â You challenged his rationale and he ran his hand down his face, a physical sign of his stress weighing him down.
âY/N, I donât think this is the time and place to talk about this.â He said cooly.
âThen Iâd like to leave so we can discuss this at home.â You said with finality.
âI donât want to go yet, Y/N. And I know Iâm in no position to ask this of you, but Iâd like to get my thoughts together before we talk about this. ItâsâŠitâs a lot.â He said and you rolled your lips together as you felt your eyes starting to well up a bit as your simmering anger started to reach its boiling point.
âFine.â You said softly and just walked past him and out of the bedroom.Â
You closed the door behind you and just took a deep breath and exhaled it slowly to calm down. You hated so much that you cried when you were angry, but the emotion was just not one you felt often enough to know how to deal with it properly. You squeezed your eyes shut for a second to will the frustration away, but you were absolutely humiliated. It was believable and even excusable for Harry not to have known Cal was married. One typically does not to talk about their personal business with their boss, but to blatantly lie to everyone else he worked with and communicated with day to day? That was something else. Once you were calm enough you made your way back to the dining area. As soon as you sat down you felt the woman from across the table looking at you. You just glanced up to her, catching her gaze for a few seconds and she went beet red before looking away.Â
You could only imagine how she felt having to see you there. He lied to her too and by the looks of it, she hadnât taken it well. Suddenly everything started falling into placeâŠthe reason for why two months ago out of the blue Cal was home more and loving on you even more and spending time with youâŠsomething had happened between them and ruined the relationship, if he had been with her this entire time. He couldâve been with multiple people to your knowledge.
âIs everything alright?â Harryâs voice pulled you from your thoughts and you turned your head to him and shook your head.
âIs there another room I can stay in tonight? Or even just a motel or something nearby? I donât want to be here anymore, Harry. I need to be as far away from Cal as possible.â You said softly and he frowned.
âUh yeah, there are bedrooms upstairs as well. But I can find out about a motel nearby if youâd prefer that.â He offered. You saw Cal returning to the room from your peripherals.
âIâll let you know.â You said before you turned back to the table and grabbed your cocktail and drank the remainder in one go.Â
Shortly after, dessert was being placed before you all. It was a gorgeous tiramisu, one of your favorites, but you only picked at it for a bit, not really in the mood to eat or to chat with anyone any more. Harry wouldâve probably talked to you, but Cal was engaged in a never-ending conversation with Harry so that he could constantly keep an eye on you; you could feel Calâs scrutinous gaze on you. You just felt like the odd one out and you wanted this night to be over.Â
Even when you all migrated to a lounge room to chat you noticed that he had tried and failed several times to approach this other woman. After about the third attempt Cal just started ordering drinks with reckless abandon and eventually headed off with a couple others to the billiard room, or at least thatâs what you heard from their loud and drunken conversation. Harry was busy bidding farewell to those who were heading home for the night. It looked like Tamika was getting ready to go and youâd been meaning to chat with her again, but the woman from across the table had been with her the whole time. But as of now, she was nowhere to be found so you approached Tamika and Giselle before she returned from wherever she had gone to.
âAre you guys heading off as well?â You asked the two.
âYeah. Iâve got a big exam on Monday that I need to study for tomorrow.â Tamika explained.
âOh OK, best of luck! Ummm hereâs my card though. If you decide to apply to Marshall let me know and like I said earlier, Iâd be happy to help you network with the recruiters and faculty.â You reaffirmed.
âThatâs just really kind of you, Y/N. Thank you so much. If thereâs anything I can do to repay you for this-â
âOh my gosh, no Tamika! If you decide to go there just keep doing your very best, thatâs all.â You said, âOf course if only to make me look goodâŠâ You joked with a giggle, despite your low mood, and Tamika and Giselle laughed along with you.
âYouâre too sweet. I hope Cal brings you around more!â She said and you just nodded and smiled, âIf he doesnât Iâll badger him about it.â She added with a playfully menacing tone and you just chuckled.
âYou guys are all great, Iâm glad I was able to come along tonight.â You said genuinely. You were about to ask them how far their drive was when Tamika lit up a bit.
âDani!â Tamika called out as she looked past you and waved at the person she was calling over. You turned around and saw that, that was the woman from across the table and she looked petrified, âCome here!â Tamika insisted and you swallowed thickly as she made her way over. Her eyes darted around the room, probably trying to find Caleb, but he was drunk and playing pool in another room of the house. When she was finally within reach, Tamika dragged her into her side, âDani, this is Y/N. Sheâs Calebâs wife!â She informed her excitedly and you saw in real time how Daniâs face started to pale as she swallowed thickly, which could only mean one thing. You looked around, trying to act quickly before she puked all over you, her friends, and herself. Finally, you saw a garbage can near the entrance of the room and just grabbed her hand and dragged her over to it. You had just put it in her hands when she started to throw up. You looked away, starting to feel disgusted at the sounds of her heaving and Tamika and Giselle rushed over to her.
âWow, good save.â Giselle said to you and you just nodded as you turned to Giselle with a relieved expression.
âYeah, Iâd know that look anywhere.â You said as Tamika rubbed over her friendâs back as she just spat the taste out of her mouth. Daniâs tearful eyes met yours and you just offered her a sympathetic smile. Poor woman.
âThank you.â She rasped out and you nodded.
âYeah, of course.â You assured her. Just then Harry walked in and his eyes widened a bit upon seeing you four huddled up at the entrance of the room.Â
âHarry, have you got some mouth wash and pepto or something for Dani? She got sick to her stomach.â Tamika explained to him and he nodded.
âYeah, of course! Follow me.â He said and they went off with him, trash can and all.
âIf her boyfriend comes back can you tell him weâll meet him in the foyer?â Giselle asked you and you nodded.
âYeah, of course.â You said with a smile and a nod.
âThank you. And it was so nice to meet you, thank you for being so kind.â Giselle said as she hugged you briefly.
âItâs no problem at all! Drive safe.â You said and she thanked you as she hurried off to catch up with Tamika. It was just moments later when the man who had been sitting beside the person you now knew as Dani, came into the room and glanced around. âYouâre Daniâs boyfriend?â You asked him and he nodded. âShe had something to take care of with Harry and Tamika, they told me to tell you that they will meet you in the foyer.â
âOh, cool. Thanks.â He smiled before hurrying out of the room.Â
There were just a few more people in the room you were in, but they were laughing and chatting amongst themselves, so you were once again the odd one out. You decided to head off to the bedroom youâd been given and just get the toiletries you had unpacked back into your bag so that you could be ready to relocate. A few light knocks on the door caught your attention and you hurried over to open it. You saw Gerard standing there with a polite smile.
âGood evening, Miss. Mr. Styles informed me that you wanted to change your sleeping arrangements?â He asked and you nodded.
âYes, please.â You said and he nodded.
âCertainly. He mentioned that you wanted a bit of space. I can offer you a bedroom upstairs? I called the motels in town and they are all booked out unfortunately.â He explained.
âUpstairs is just fine.â You assured him with a smile, âThank you, Gerard.âÂ
âNot a problem. Can I take your bag for you?â
âOh no, itâs alright. Just show me where to go.â
âNo Miss, I insist.â He said and you smiled at him as you grabbed your overnight bag and handed it to him and he smiled, âWonderful, follow me.â He said and you followed him through the house. You could hear the absurd commotion from the billiard room and just rolled your eyes as you followed Gerard upstairs. The lights on the sconces were dimmed, but you could still see how beautiful everything was. âIâm going to give you the room that Mr. and Mrs. Styles stay in when they visit from England.â He informed you, âYouâll have a balcony and a lovely view of the water from it.â
âOh wow, thank you. I hear the sunrises are to die for.â You hummed.
âThey certainly are captivating.â He agreed with you. He opened up the door when you finally arrived and he switched on the lights. Your eyes widened at the beautiful, modern set up of the room. You swore you had seen this room on Pinterest or something. A king sized bed, all to yourself? Yes, please. You thought as you smiled.
âThis is amazing.â You said as you looked around. Gerard had just set your bag down on the little bench in front of the bed.
âIâm glad itâs to your satisfaction. Now the lights can be controlled with this remote.â He explained, showing it to you and then placing it back down on the bench. âAnd your bathroom is through there.â He said pointing to a door in the far right of the bedroom, âThereâs a small cabinet by the shower that contains extra towels and washcloths, you can just leave them in the hamper if you use anything. The closet is in there as well. And the balcony is just through those doors.â He said pointing to the double glass doors that were partially covered by some long, floor length curtains.
âPerfect, thank you.âÂ
âMy pleasure. And, I am sorry if I contributed to any unpleasantness between you and Mr. Hargrove. I had no intent to stir up-â
âOh my god, no.â you pouted at him in endearment, âDonât feel bad about a thing, Gerard. Frankly itâsâŠbeen a long time coming. It wasnât because of you.â You assured him, âI appreciate your help tonight.â You smiled at him.
âIs there anything else I can do for you before I head out for the night?â He asked.
âCan you just thank Harry for me? Just for, indulging me.â You said with a small smile.
âCertainly.â He nodded.
âThank you, again for all your help. Good night.â You smiled at him.
âGood night, Miss.â he said before hurrying out of the room.Â
Once you were alone you dimmed down the bedroom lights before drawing the heavy curtains and slipping out onto the balcony. You shivered for a few seconds as you adjusted to the slightly cooler temperature outside as you leaned against the railing of the balcony. The lack of light from the bedroom helped you see the starry sky even better. And you sighed in relief as you could hear the waves crashing into the shore not too far off in the distance. The peace and silence in your brain lasted for just a few minutes.
You just couldnât stop thinking about Dani nowâŠhow she literally threw up at the sight of you. She probably felt awful and guilty and you wished you could just tell her that you werenât angry at her. That you didnât blame her. She had been deceived just as much as you had. What was frustrating for you was that you were completely in the dark about Cal. You thought you knew the man you were married to, but evidently that wasnât the case. It didnât even matter what you lost at this point, there was no way of moving past something like this. Your marriage was throughâŠboth of you had cheated now, so what was the point?Â
The sound of a door closing startled you and you whipped around quickly and saw Harry leaning back on the bedroom door. He offered you a timid smile as he started to walk across the space, but it was contagious to see his smile widening the closer he came. He met you out on the balcony and as soon as he was before you he sighed in relief and grabbed your hands.
âYou look absolutely divine. Youâre exquisite. Literal perfection.â He hummed softly, âBeen dying to tell you all night.â He complimented you. His voice was soft as he spoke to you and you smiled at him coyly.
âThank you.â Was all you could say as every other thought in your head vanished as you stood before him. Finally.
âWant to talk about what happened?â He asked you.
âI probably should.â You said and he smiled.
âIâll listen if you want me to.â He assured you and you sighed.
âSo obviously no one knew Cal was married and likeâŠI donât know, it got to me. Like I just feel humiliated a bit. LikeâŠI donât know if he did it on purpose to just, push me over the edge? But like, how did he expect people to react? And I thinkâŠwell, I know now actually, that heâs been sleeping with some woman named Dani.â Harry looked surprised, âI donât know for how long or if thereâs more. Sheâd been avoiding me all night and Tamika introduced us and she justâŠgot sick. I mean, she obviously didnât know he was married and god, she probably feels like the worst person, you know?â You said with a frown. âLike how could he do that to someone? Poor woman.â You shook your head.
âSo youâre upset that the other woman is feeling guilty.â He asked with a small smile and you shrugged.
âI know how insane that makes me sound but likeâŠshe didnât know about me. Thatâs not fair to her. And like, Iâve at least known for a bit and have made peace with itâŠbut who knows how she found out that she was the other woman. From the way heâs been acting Iâd say it wasnât good.â
âSo what now?â Harry asked. You knew that his question was a lot more complex than how he posed it. There were subliminal implications that were being addressed without him having to ask them directly and it made you feel just a little bit better about all of this. He still cared. Whether his interest in you was platonic, solely carnal, or even romantic, he was asking because he wanted to know what this could mean for you two.
âCal said he wants to talk about it after he gathers his thoughts because âitâs a lotâ, or something like that.â You responded as you turned back to the vast darkness ahead of you.
âDo you think he wants to end it?â Harry asked cautiously.
âI have no idea, but I want to end it.â You said with certainty and well, Harry had no business feeling happy about that (selfishly, of course) but he remained composed with a slight furrow in his brow as he listened to you, âI mean, whatâs the point of this sham of a marriage?â You asked through a sardonic laugh. âHeâs been unfaithful for who knows how long, Iâve stopped letting myself love him and have alsoâŠcommitted adultery. Thank you very much for that, by the way.â You added with a teasing grin and a side glance, he smirked in response.
âHappy to be of service. By the way.â He replied haughtily and you both laughed softly. âSo youâŠyou want a divorce?â He asked to clarify and you nodded.
âI first thought about it after we spent the night together.â You shared, âI justâŠrealized how much of my own heart had been out of it to likeâŠgo through with what we did and not feel remorse or anything close to it. But then he started trying again and so I took that card off of the table. But now that Iâve learned heâs been lying to everyone and living a double life I feel like Iâm married to a stranger. Like who was I kidding? This has been over for a long time. So stupidâŠâ You sighed in disappointment.
âYouâre not stupid. A marriage is a huge commitment. Of course youâre going to try if you see him trying. But hey, now youâve seen all the facets of the situation and youâve made a choice for yourself, yeah?â
âYeah.â You responded softly.
âAre youâŠare you alright?â
âYeah, I think so. JustâŠletting the reality of it all sink in.â You said before exhaling. The exhale felt cathartic, like all your troubles would be gone soon just like that little puff of air released from your lungs. The silence between you two was nice, only the sounds of the waves on the shore were detectable and it was perfect.
âCan IâŠhold you?â He asked, breaking the silence and you nodded up at him and he turned and stepped closer as he opened up his arms and you stepped into his embrace. You inhaled deeply as your head rested against his shoulder and his arms squeezed tight around your body, âWhat can I do to make you feel better?â He asked and you smiled.
âThis.â You assured and he smiled, âThis is perfect. I needed a hug after this shit show of a night.â You hummed and he smiled as he let his cheek rest atop of your head. A comfortable silence settled over you both before you spoke up.
âIâm sorry it sucked so much for you, but it was kind of perfect for me.â He shared and you smiled, âI threw this party justâŠhoping Cal would bring you along. It was a fucking long shot but he did!â he chuckled and you did as well, âAnd now youâre here and I couldnât be more pleased.â He said happily. You could hear the smile in his voice.
âI didnât know you were throwing the party until we were about to arrive.â You confessed and he chuckled, âHe had said it was with a few work friends, so I had accepted because I was just excited to meet some people Cal worked with. He told me to look sexy so he could "show me offâ. When I found out about this being your party I was scared that youâd think I was just trying to seduce you by showing up like this.â You said and he chuckled.
âI know we donât know each other that well, but I know thatâs not how you are.â He said and you smiled.
âYeah, definitely not.â You assured.
âYou do look sensational though, you definitely met the mark.â He said and you chuckled a bit before you both just settled into the comfortable silence. He felt like a friend youâd known for ages. He was a person who you could be your authentic self around. It was rare to feel so safe with someone.
âHarryâŠdo you think thereâs any left over tiramisu?â You asked randomly, âSâmy favorite dessert but I couldnât really stomach mine when they served it.â You explained and you felt his body shake a bit as he chuckled.
âSâmy favorite too so I know they made extra if only for me to take it home.â He responded, the smile he was wearing made evident by the tone of his voice. âWanna get changed or get down there like this?â He asked.
âI think change first. Donât want to risk getting the dress dirtyâŠknowing me, I eat like a child.â You said and he chuckled as he gave you a bit harder of a squeeze before he started to let go.
âAlright then. Iâll change as well and ummm, Iâll come by and get you, yeah?â
âOK.â You smiled. You walked back in with him and left him at the bedroom door before he was off down the hall. You watched him until he turned around and gave you a final smile as he disappeared behind the last door down the hall.Â
You proceeded to slip back into your own room and got your pajamas out of your bag. You also decided to get your makeup off while you were at it and were just toning your face when there were a few knocks on the door. You hurried over and opened it up to let him in.
âJust need to get my moisturizer on and then we can go.â You said and he nodded and followed you inside. He busied himself with closing up the balcony and just waiting for you at the foot of the bed. âReady.â You said as you came out of the bathroom and he smiled and started guiding you down stairs. Upon making it down you guys could hear the muffled sounds of the others who had stayed in the billiard room. It was nearing 1am and they were drunk, so hopefully they passed out quickly. Harry guided you down a dark hallway before he pushed open a swinging door and switched on the lights. You had to blink a few times to adjust your vision, but then he switched on a warmer pair before getting the fluorescent ones off.
âGod, I forget how bright these are.â He whinged and you giggled.
âThis is like a proper restaurant kitchen.â You hummed as you looked around.
âYeah, I usually use this home for holidays. Obviously, we donât want to do the cooking then so we hire a chef for when we stay here. Or we do a lot of parties here as well, so again, itâs just convenient for how itâs used.â He explained as he headed over to the refrigerator and then he turned around quickly, âBy âweâ I mean my parents and other family.â He clarified and you chuckled.
âI figured. Gerard mentioned something to me about how the room he gave me is your parentsâ favorite room to stay in or something?â
âYeah.â He smiled and then looked through it to find the extra serving of the cake and he finally did and pulled it out. âHere we are.â He said and put it down on the counter before grabbing some forks, âAre we being civilized or eating from the container?â He inquired.
âWhatever you think is best. But be warned that I might feel like I need to eat it all if we have it in the container.â You joked and he chuckled.
âPlates it isâŠâ he played along and you giggled as he just grabbed one from a nearby cabinet, âWe can share.â He said as he came back over and you sighed as he started digging into the surface of the cake to break off a piece for you two.
âFineâŠâ you accepted dramatically and he smirked. Without even asking he just stopped and pulled his fork further back to make the slice larger, which caused you to laugh softly. âI was joking.â You clarified and his eyes drew away from his task and met yours knowingly.
âNo you werenât.â He said with a grin and you just laughed. Once he got that done he put the container back in the fridge and when he turned he found you already digging your fork into the cake. âDidnât even have the decency to wait?â He scoffed jokingly and you grinned.
âIt looks incredible.â
âYet you wasted a perfectly good slice at dinnerâŠâ he quipped back and you groaned and tossed your head back dramatically.
âIâm sorry!â You croaked out and he laughed and instinctually reached his arm out to wrap it around you and pull you into him. You went with him easily and when you glanced up at him he was smiling down at you.
âItâs alright, I forgive you.â He said softly and your lips curled up in an easy smile.
âThereâs likeâŠa vibe between us right? Like Iâm not delusional, right?â You asked and you saw him flush a bit but he nodded.
âYeah, definitely.â He said and you giggled.
âTo there being a vibe with us or that Iâm delusional?â You asked and his smile widened as he realized what heâd said and he chuckled, his eyes darted away from yours briefly out of the nerves he felt tickling through his body. Then there they were again, those gorgeous green eyes meeting yours again. They were so vibrant despite his widened pupils, a tell tale sign of his attraction. You wondered how big your pupils were right now.
âThe vibe.â He clarified meekly and you hummed.
âI donât know, but it just feels like Iâve known you for a really long time. Itâs really nice.â You said with a simple shrug.
âMaybe weâve met in other lives.â He said quietly.
âThatâd be pretty cool actually.â You responded with a pensive look on your face. âAm I allowed to kiss you?â You asked him and he instantly bit his lip as he nodded and started to lean down. You started to press up on your toes to meet him halfway. It felt extraordinary to feels his smooth, warm lips pressing into yours gently.
And when you pulled back the smack of your lips felt like it echoed and your eyes blinked open and then his did as well. This hungry look was exchanged between you, practically forcing you to kiss again. And again, and again, and again in quick little pecks. After the next one he just groaned and smeared his mouth against yours sloppily before pushing his tongue into your mouth. You moaned at the intensity at which he came into it. Your skin was littered in goosebumps and a delicious tingle shot down your spine to your toes and then flew back up to your core. You sighed in pleasant surprise as your pussyâs muscles tightened up and fluttered around absolutely nothing at all in response to his hands sliding up under your flowy pajama shirt, sliding up your back and then scratching down it with a bit of force.
Your hands fisted at his shirt almost as if the action tethered you to reality. You loved the place your mind went to when you were around him. Again, a feeling of safety came to mind and you kissed him back harder and reached for his arms and pushed them down to feel your bottom. As soon as he got there he took over, feeling groping, squeezing your butt like heâd wanted to all night. He also wanted to kiss that little sliver of your lower back that was peeking out of the cutout on the dress you wore.Â
âCan I pick you up?â He mumbled and you nodded before huffing out a yes. He reached down to your thighs and picked you up before placing you on the counter. His hands were on your face holding you still as he licked into you slowly, savoring your taste just in case your paths didnât cross for a while again. âCan I go down on you?â His deep voice rasped out, lips smearing against yours as he spoke into the kiss. Your widening smile interrupted your kiss, âWhat?â
âIâm justâŠso happy to hear you ask that. Been getting off to the memory of how fucking good you are at that. I came so many times I think I saw God.â You laughed softly and he grinned.
âLike that you think of me when you play with yourself. I do too.â He confessed. âOne time I evenâŠsaid your name when I was with someone else.â He said and you winced.
âOuchâŠhowâd they take it?â
âNot too good.â He chuckled, âWhen we slept togetherâŠit was way too good.â He said with a reminiscent grin.
âYeah, like oddly perfect!â
âRight. Like you were made for me. We fit so well.â He said as one of his hands came off your face and rubbed over the crotch of your shorts quickly. You sighed and parted your legs further, giving him more access to your achingly needy pussy. âDo you have underwear on?â He asked and you shook your head. He smiled and slid his fingers into your shorts through the leg opening. He rubbed over your sticky and swollen crease before wedging his fingers into it and swirling around your clit in slow and steady circles. You exhaled slowly in satisfaction, grinding your hips against him, getting yourself even more wet for him, he loved hearing it almost as much as feeling it, âGod youâre so fucking wet for me.â He smiled and you hummed.
âMhmmâŠReady for a taste?â You asked and he nodded, âGo on then.â You encouraged him and he kissed you once more before dragging your shorts down by the elastic band. You lifted your hips up to help him out and he just dropped them on the ground as he crouched down and spread you open wider before delving in without a second to waste. You moaned in satisfaction as his thick, warm tongue lapped over your sensitive clit, catching just at the top of your opening every time he licked up. Your toes curled and your fingers dug in his hair as the edge of your orgasm caught you by surprise, hitting you almost as quickly as a strike of lightening. âOh fuck, donât stop! Donât stop! Iâm going toâŠIâm going to come!â You gasped out as you pushed his head closer, you were desperate and impressed by just how quickly your yearning for him caused your undoing. Harry sped up his licks and after one, two, and three accurate and precise licks right to your throbbing little clit your thighs started to tremble and your breathing to hitch a few times before you just moaned out his name. He moaned into you, staying true to his mission as you ground your pussy against his face, drawing your orgasm out, shivering as he kept licking at your clit like that until you felt like you were on fire. You stopped breathing for several moments, the feeling stunning your existence into a pause. Harryâs breathy chuckles against you interrupted the pleasure.
âBreathe, baby.â He reminded and your inhaled sharply.
âFuck keep going!â You demanded, he didnât hesitate before delving back in, this time sucking at your clit until you were trembling again, moaning in ecstasy as that double orgasm swept you into an orgasmic oblivion. Your ears rung and your brows furrowed as those magnificent and addicting feelings coursed through every inch of your body. âThank you! Fuck thatâs so fucking goodâŠâ you praised and he hummed against you, making your tummy flutter as he started to reduce the intensity of his mouth on you as your orgasm started to dwindle. You swore there were little shocks randomly nipping at your legs and you started to massage his scalp after the hard grip you had on his silky hair. He kissed your clit before kissing your left thigh and pushing himself up to attach your lips together. You loved the taste of yourself on his tongue, it was erotic and made you feel so proud of yourself. âMmmâŠwanna feel you inside me.â You mumbled and he sighed.
âShould we go upstairs? I donât have a condom on me.â He muttered against your cheek before kissing you there.
âSâokay. Want it just like this, just you and me.â You said softly, your eyes flickered up to his so that he could clearly see your intent.
âDonât tempt me like that, baby.â He shook his head with a devilish grin twitching his lips up to the left.
âMâserious! I got an IUD after I found out that Cal was cheating.â You shared and his eyebrows arched up.
âOhâŠI mean, if you really want to. I donât mind either way.â He assured you.
âI want it. Like really, really badly.â You grinned and he smiled.
âOK.â He stated decidedly. His lips pressed to yours once more and you started to tug at his shirt. He reared back to strip it from his body and he dropped it to the ground before reaching for the hem of yours. You raised your arms to aid him as he undressed you. He smiled and his hands went right to your breasts. He gave them a firm squeeze and you chuckled as he groaned in excitement. âSorry, I just fucking love your body. Been dying to touch you again.â He breathed out and you smiled. His hands then slid down to your hips as you reached for his sweats. You needed him now.
You tugged at the white ties that were fastening the bottoms to him more snuggly. Once they were untied you tugged down on them until they just dropped down his legs on their own. Your mouth watered as his thick cock fell forward, bouncing a few times from how heavy he was. You immediately brought your hand up and spit into it before wrapping it around his tip, playing with it as he moaned in pleasure. You stroked up and dragged his foreskin to the tip before stroking down and sliding it back away from his thick and leaking head. He filled you up so fucking good, it was too good to be trueâŠ
âPlease fuck me, Harry.â You begged, inciting an absolutely feral response in him and he nodded before he pulled you back down to the ground, turned your around, and guided his tip to your entrance. He rubbed through your sopping folds, enjoying just how aroused you got for him, he pressed himself against your entrance and you moaned in anticipation of being stretched open around his enviable girth. Your eyes were screwed shut as you waited for him to push in. He started to surge forward, opening your little hole up with his ragingly stiff cock. Once he got about halfway he reached into your hair with one hand and grabbed you tight at your hip with the other as he plunged the rest of the way in hard. You both moaned, shrouded in ecstasy at the feeling of him being inside of you again. Youâd both been waiting, dreaming, longing to be connected this way again. He pushed you down into the counter to properly bend you over and you gasped as your bare chest was smooshed into the tiramisu, the ceramic plate scraped against the counter from the collision.
âThe cake!â You laughed quietly and he chuckled, but proceeded with thrusting into you and started increasing his pace.
âFuck you feel so good!â He hummed in delight, relishing in the feeling of your slick walls creating a feeling of suction and pressure around his pulsating erection. Heâd been dreaming of having you again and this felt better than the last time because now he knew that you wanted him just as badly. He shifted a bit and then grinned as he heard you gasp when he plunged right against your spot; he couldnât forget that. He loved just how easily youâd fall apart in pleasure when you were stimulated there.
âFuck!â You exclaimed as he started to quickly thrust into it, making your legs feel like jello. You reached down and found your clit and you started to rub, making your eyes rolled back as a satisfied smile curled onto your lips. Your fingers were a blur as you rubbed tight little circles against your clit and your tummy started to clench up and then inevitably your inner muscles and walls started to contract around Harryâs cock. He choked out a moan and squeezed your hips hard as he started to thrust harder, you were seeing stars now, âIâm about to come!â You warned and he groaned.
âCome on then, baby. Cream all over my big cock. Show me how fucking good we are together.â He grunted markedly and you moaned a bit too loudly but neither of you had a single fuck to give as his filthy talk pushed you over the edge. You smiled and dropped your head back against his shoulder as you started to come undone. He held you up as your legs became all wobbly beneath you with the aftershocks of your orgasm. He wasnât slowing down just yet though, his thrusts were getting harder and more erratic; you were impressed by the strength he had. âIâm so fucking closeâŠshit!â He hissed and you tightened up despite your sensitivity and he moaned deeply, âFuckâŠIâm right there, baby!â
âCome inside me.â You suddenly requested and he groaned, âPlease, Harry.â You keened and he swore he was imagining it.
âYeah? Want me to finish inside your delicious little pussy?â He panted and you nodded.
âPlease. Want it all inside! Need to feel you coming inside.â You begged and he panted heavily.
âFuck, IâmâŠoh fuck, Iâm coming!â He mumbled quickly before surging his hips forward and then tugging your hips back against him. He ground his cock into you as you felt him twitching with each rope of come he was unloading deep inside of you. Harry swore he was about to lose consciousness from how hard his orgasm hit him. He felt his knees trembling and one of his hands came up over yours on the counter, interlacing your fingers while simultaneously gripping to the counter for support. His deep moans were vibrating deep into your soul, or at least it felt that way as his body was smushed right against yours.
You could feel his warmth filling you up until you felt a bit dripping down your sticky folds. Harry caught his breath as he held himself in you for a few moments before slowly pulling out of you. âOh shit, sâa lot.â He muttered quietly, âHang on to the counter for a sec.â he instructed and you nodded as he hurried to grab a hand towel from the counter behind them. When he returned he dabbed at your entrance.
âI swear Iâm in another dimension.â You mumbled and he chuckled.
âPush a little bit for me.â He instructed. You did as you were told and he ran the towel over your swollen and throbbing pussy again, the fibers of it tickling you just a bit. You then felt him drag it down your right inner thigh, before he sunk to the ground and cleaned whatever had dripped down to the floor. âGood to go.â He said softly as he pressed a kiss to the small of your back, to that spot heâd been dying to kiss ever since he saw you.Â
He then got up and you turned around and he chuckled, your tits were certainly smeared over with mascarpone and coca powder. You shrieked as he lunged you onto the counter again and you grabbed the edge of it and squeezed as his lips found your already pebbled nipple and sucked it clean before licking over your supple breast, cleaning it of his favorite dessert. He hummed contently as he sucked a little mark against the the underside of it before moving over to the other one. Your fingers raked through his curls and you tugged a bit when he sucked at your nipple too harshly, pulling it into his mouth forcefully before biting down on it a bit until you giggled in slight discomfort until it dissolved into a moan and he smiled and popped off of it loudly. He chuckled and then kissed up your sternum, neck, jaw, and then your lips again. Your smile was sincere as he rubbed his forehead against yours a few times, making the moment feel a lot more intimate.
âAlright?â He asked you.
âYeah, just still coming off it.â You assured him and he smiled.
âGood.â He hummed before closing his eyes and you did the same, just basking in the intimacy you shared until a thought crossed your mind.
âOnce again I did not get my cake.â You sighed and he chuckled.
âWell you got somethingâŠâ he joked and you sniggered, âDonât worry, weâll get you a new slice.â He assured you before planting a kiss on your cheek.
âUmmmâŠdo you want to stay with me for a bit?â You asked timidly and he smiled.
âDefinitely.â He confirmed.
So after getting dressed and getting another slice of the tiramisu, you were both making your way out of the kitchen quietly. You guys could still hear everyone else down the hall laughing and chatting animatedly, though you could tell they were all plastered. You made your way up the stairs and Harry dragged you down the hall to his bedroom, well it was more like a suite, so you cuddled up on to couch he had in front of the TV and you shared your cake as you watched Friends re-runs for a while.
âWe should get you to bed.â You heard his voice through your drowsiness and yawned.
âGood idea.â You concurred, but you nuzzled closer to him instead of making a move to stand.
âWant me to carry you?â He asked and you smiled.
âIf you really want to.â
âYeah, come on then.âÂ
But after attempting and failing a few times because you both couldnât stop laughing or making a serious attempt he just had you hop on piggy back. You leaned on his shoulder and held on tight as he walked you down the long hall and to the other bedroom. He walked you into the bathroom to brush your teeth and waited for you in the room. When you returned, a bit more awake now after dealing with the cold water, you cooed as he had turned down the bed for you.Â
âThank you, youâre too sweet.â You said caressing his cheek and he tutted.
âSânothing. Get in.â He said and you did just that. The bed was as divine as it looked, you wanted one like this for yourself. He sat on the edge watching as you got comfy and once you were, you peered up to see him smiling down at you. Harry traced the high point of your cheekbone with his thumb, such a sweet and comforting gesture.Â
âI ummm, I just want you to know that this isnât just a sex thing to me.â He said quietly, âLike Iâm not nice to you with the intent to fuck you. I like what Iâve seen of you so far and I just want to be there for you, you know? I want to get to know you. And I know things could get a bit complicated if you and Cal end things, so ummm we can just be friends until you resolve that if you want?â He asked.
âI think that would be wise.â You accepted. âI like you too and I also want to get to know more of you and I just donât want to fall into something complex that couldâŠhurt you while Iâm already in the middle of this mess.â You said with a smile and he nodded.
âSounds good. And I mean, Iâm sure itâll be hard even if your hearts arenât in it anymore, so you call me when you need me, yeah?â He asked and you smiled.
âI will.â You assured and he smiled as he reached for the bedside table and handed over your phone so you could unlock it. He put his number in before setting it down on the bedside table again.
âThere it is. Iâm sorry it started out as a weird night, but I hope I made it a bit better for you.â He hummed and you giggled.
âThatâs the understatement of the century, Harry.â You pointed out and he grinned bashfully.
âDonât want to be too cocky, you know?â He said humbly and you shook your head with a grin.Â
âWell yes, you made it better. Thank you again for everything tonight.â You expressed your gratitude.
âCourse, love.â He said and kissed your lips quickly before making his way out of the room.Â
You sighed and rolled onto your back with a big smile; you were completely enamored and taken by his way of being towards you. Of course, deep down you were a bit nervous about the big tell-all with Caleb, but you knew you were going to be alright after getting all of the information from him. There was nothing left to fight for with Caleb. Your heart was already drifting in another direction and you didnât intend to do a single fucking thing about it.
< Previous Part Next Part >
---- Tag List ----
@sunshinemoonsposts @anotherdudetteinthisworld @matildasatellite @sad-avocado @sunflovverharry @cherrysulewski @daphnesutton @gurugirl @jessitpwk@permanentllyharry @here4thefanfics @slutfortigertattoo @angelbabyyy99 @freedomfireflies @behindmygreyeyes @mellamolayla @nikkisimps @dioc4ne @straightontilmornin @mema10 @fkinavocado @hazuniverse @lolyouallsuck @kathb59 @fictionalmensblog @criesbc1d @mamassssontour
#harry styles#harry styles fan fic#harry styles smut#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles fluff#harry styles fanfic#harry styles fan fiction#harry styles writing#ceo! harry styles#ceo!harry#boss!harry styles#boss! harry#ceo!harry x you#ceo!harry styles x you#harry styles x you#harry styles x Y/N#harry styles x reader#harry x you#harry x y/n#harry x reader#harry styles reader insert#harry styles reader insert fanfic#harry styles au#ceo!harry styles au#harry styles fic rec#harry styles fic recs#writing#0nlythrowharrybeaux
704 notes
·
View notes
Text
Like I Can (Part 2)
Summary: After yet another bad date and tired of swiping on apps, the Dagger Squad steps in to help you out by setting you up on a series of blind dates. Much to Roosterâs dismay.
Warnings: fuff, language, slight angst. Minors DNI
Length: 5.7K
Pairing: Bradley âRoosterâ Bradshaw X Female Reader
Part 1Â | Part 3
(Here you go, lovely people! The wait is over! EnjoyâŁïž)
When you had first told Rooster that you were moving to San Diego, it had felt like the first time in a long time in that things in his life were finally going his way. He was excelling in his career, he was mending his relationship with Maverick, and he finally had the opportunity to start putting some roots down.
He knew how lucky he was.
He had been thrilled to know that you would both be living in the same place for the first time since you were teens. Sure he might have gone a little overboard helping you find a place near him and showing you the hard-learned secrets of navigating the SoCal highway system, but he wanted you to be as happy here as he was.
You were the only person left in the world, outside of Maverick, who had known him the longest. You mattered to him.
It was clear that you thought it had been his doing for how quickly his friends had included you as part of the group, but he knew it was all you. Theyâd all been so surprised when his nice, sweet friend was the one who kept playing the raunchiest hands during Cards Against Humanity. Youâd pretty much swept every round that night. He was pretty sure more than a few of them would trade him for you in a heartbeat.
While they liked you, they loved a competition. He should have seen it coming the second Phoenix volunteered to set you up on a date, because what one person does the rest will undoubtedly follow suit.Â
And thatâs how Rooster found himself watching you on your first of the dates from inside the Hard Deck, the chaos of it all drawing more than one set of eyes to where you were on the outdoor patio.
When heâd arrived at the Hard Deck earlier that evening, he was surprised to see you there already seated next to Bob with his other friends chatting away nearby. He didnât remember you saying you were planning to stop by.Â
You looked a bit more dressed up than how he usually saw you, wearing a fluttery looking sundress and your hair piled up on the top of your head. After making a quick stop to get a beer, heâd made his way over to you.
âWasnât expecting to see you tonight, kid.â Up close now, he could see some of the soft strands that had escaped your top knot and were framing your face.Â
He was briefly reminded of the time you got bangs in high school. While heâd thought they had look nice on you, you on the other hand had immediately regretted them, pinning them back until theyâd grown out. Â
âHey you,â youâd greeted him with an easygoing smile on your face, âI got here a little too early, but thankfully Bob was already here. Heâs been keeping me company as I wait.â
âHuh? For what?â heâd asked a bit dumbly, his gaze bouncing between you and Bob.
Shit, did he forget someoneâs birthday?
âSheâs meeting my friend Casey from the animal shelter tonight,â Bob chimed in, speaking around a mouthful of sunflower seeds, âFor the bet we all made the other night.âÂ
âOh,â heâd felt his eyebrows pull together, glancing back to you, âI didnât know you were actually going to go through with that.âÂ
He had never understood why you had such bad luck when it came to dating. He assumed you probably got a lot of attention in your day-to-day life, so your stories of dates gone wrong always left him baffled. Anyone could see that you were funny, intelligent, and had the best smile. If youâd been a stranger, he probably would have approached you out in a coffee shop somewhere if heâd seen you drinking one of those extra foamy cappuccinos you liked.Â
But you werenât a stranger you were his longest time friend, his most important friend.
âWhy wouldnât I?â youâd asked quizzically, tilting your head at him. âOutside of how competitive you all are, your friends were nice enough to go out of their way for me by setting this all up. Plus, it seems like it could be a lot of fun.âÂ
That was the thing though, he didnât think you should have to be jumping through so many hoops to find a decent guy to date.
Heâd met the guy you had dated before moving here a few times over FaceTime. He would usually try to engage him in some small talk always asking him about how many Gâs heâd pulled that day before leaving for beers with the guys or some pick-up basketball game. It seemed to him like you guys had led pretty separate lives, but you liked him so the guy was fine in his books. However, when you had told him that you were moving out here alone, he couldnât say he was too surprised. That guy was probably kicking himself now, because California looked good on you.
âSpeaking of,â youâd reached out taking right forearm pulling it closer to you, he had let you turn and adjust it until you could read the time displayed by the dials on his watch. âI should probably head outside to wait for him there. You said weâd probably need to grab a spot on the patio, right Bob?â youâd asked turning away from him to confirm with the WSO.
âHe said he was still looking for a dog sitter, but if he couldnât find one heâd be bringing them with him,â Bob replied as he scanned the text on his phone, âThatâs probably a good idea, just in case.â
Heâd known this whole thing was going to be a bad idea, grasping the back of your stool he briskly turned you back towards him to give you a pointed look.
Youâd just shook your head at him blithely and rolled your eyes, âItâll be fine.â The expression on your face told him not to press the matter, even though he knew that would take a lot of willpower on his side.
Sighing in resignation, he had helped brace your forearm as you slid off the tall stool. Youâd patted his chest a couple of times before making your way outside, the hem of your dress dancing around your thighs.
He had drunk that first beer a bit faster than normal, trying to focus on the conversation Coyote was attempting to have with him. Then he was waylaid at the bar for a while when he had gone up to get a second, spending some time catching up with Mav who had shown up and was sitting at the counter watching his fiancée as she ruled over her bar.
When he got back and looked out the window to check on you, he was expecting to see you out there talking with Bobâs friend and maybe a dog or two sitting at your feet, instead the scene before his eyes had him storming over to Bob who was already watching the madness unfold.
âWhat did he bring the whole damn shelter with him? Thereâs like 7 of them out there!â
âI had no clue he had that many,â Bob admits sheepishly. Â
âHeâs your friend, isnât he? Shouldnât that have come up in a conversation before this?â He liked Bob, but you were getting assailed by a few too many energetic dogs for his comfort. He can tell the guy is trying to wrangle them under control, and youâre generously laughing along while they vie for your attention, scratching as many ears as possible.Â
âThey seem to really like her. See how they keep licking her? Did you know thatâs an instinctive behavior learned from when theyâre puppies? Itâs how they bond with others.â His attempt to bring some humor falling flat in Roosterâs ears.
âNot helpful, Bob,â he grunts into his beer his eyes glued on you.
Hangman struts up to them no doubt curious about what has the two of them staring so intently out the large window and lets out a low whistle, âDamn, thatâs a lot of dogs.â
The sound naturally draws the attention of his other friends, and they are quick to drop everything to come gather around the window and observe the circus that is your first blind date.
The guy is standing trying to unravel the many leashes he is clutching onto, handing you a couple to hold on to as he works to disentangle the knot thatâs formed. Your beer a casualty of the chaos when what looks like a Border Collie mix jumps up on the table.
âOh shit,â he mutters when he sees you sneeze.
âWhatâs up, Rooster?â Natasha asked, glancing at him briefly before turning her eyes back to the flurry of fur outside.
âSheâs allergic.âÂ
This is what he had been worried about when Bob mentioned your date might be bringing his dogs. He knew your pet dander allergy wasnât usually too bad with a couple of animals, but being around this many couldnât be good for you.
Now that you were settled in San Diego, you had told him you had been thinking about getting a pet. It was something that you were never able to have as a kid for the same very reason you were out there fighting back another sneeze. You were adamant about adopting one, but finding hypoallergenic pet in a shelter was harder than it was getting a missile to hit its target.Â
When he sees you bring the back of your hand up to wipe under one of your eyes, he abandons his mostly untouched beer on the windowsill and marches towards the exit in a few long strides. Fingers already raised to his lips before heâs even made it outside. The sharp whistle he lets out the second his shoe hits the wooden planks of the patio surprising the tangle of dogs surrounding you into momentary stillness.
âTime to wrap it up, kid,â he hollers, jerking his head back towards the door.
Even haloed by the golden light from the setting sun, he can see how watery and red-rimmed your eyes have gotten.Â
He sees you saying something to your date, handing him back the leashes as you step gingerly around the dogs towards him, making sure to avoid stepping on any of the happily wagging tails.Â
Youâve got your shoulders pulled back tightly as you walk towards him, determination in every step you take. The force of your glare would be intimidating to anyone else, but heâs developed an immunity to it after so many years of having it directed at him.Â
Although he doubts you can even actually see his face right now with how puffy your eyes have gotten.
âAre you kidding me right now? What the fuck, Rooster?â you fume at him.
Oh, yeah, youâre pissed. Heâll deal with that later. Standing up to his full height and crossing his arms over his chest, steeling himself in anticipation for whatever comes next.
âCâmon, I bet Penny has something for that,â he says gesturing to your face, âAnd then Iâm taking you home.âÂ
He can tell youâre getting ready to give him a piece of your mind. Probably a very loud and vividly descriptive piece of your mind, but canât be bothered to regret a thing. He knows he is in the right to intervene on your behalf.Â
Heâs looking out for you, like a good friend should.Â
And youâre just standing there shaking your head at him, instead of listening to him when you know heâs right.
Youâve always been so frustratingly hardhead, so he pulls out the one thing he knows you canât resist, âIâll even stop for milkshakes.â
You look up at him skeptically with narrowed eyes before asking, âAnd I can drink it in the Bronco?â
That makes him chuckle, of course youâre negotiating with him. âYeah, yeah. Now câmon, time to call it.â
Rooster sees the moment the fight goes out of you as you turn back to Cashew, or whatever this guyâs name is. He looks a little like the crunchy granola type, if you ask him.
He grabs your hand pulling you with him back inside, not wanting to let you change your mind while the promise of a milkshake is still at the height of its power.
You tug back making him pause at the entry as you call back to Bobâs friend, âThank you for coming, Casey. It was nice to meet you, but I think Iâm going to head out. Good luck with your fundraiser for the shelter, Iâll make sure to spread the word.âÂ
That makes him smile to himself as he tows you with him, here you are clearly suffering with your allergies and still going out of your way for this person youâve just met. Youâve always been too nice for your own good. Hell, youâll probably get the whole team to donate to the fundraiser before he can even get you out the door.
Once back inside he pays the tab for both of you, while you swallow down the antihistamines Penny was able to find in the med kit she keeps behind the counter. The team is surrounding you asking questions about the date.
âIâll tell you, but that information will cost you. You can Venmo the shelter your donation to their fundraiser and Iâll be happy to answer any questions once you send me documented proof of payment,â you say with a smug smile on your face.
He huffs a laugh while signing the receipt that Penny hands him as the cellphones are whipped out of various pockets.Â
Such a little hustler.Â
In school, you were usually the one to sell the most candy bars and wrapping paper during fundraisers. And he was always an easy target, you usually got at least $30 out of him every time. He was never one to say no to a good cause, or to you most of the time.
Bob apologizes profusely to you as he hands you a couple napkins when you start sniffling while gathering up your things. He watches as you just wave him off, placing a gentle kiss on his cheek and tell him not to worry about it.Â
Huh.
Shaking out the thoughts of you with the soft-spoken WSO from his mind, he starts to guide you out the door to his car with a hand on your back. His other hand involuntarily tightening into a fist as Fanboy calls out promising to do better than Bob when youâre both almost out the door.
He can hear your phone already blowing up with the nosy questions from his squad before heâs even buckled got you in.
And on the drive back to your place he lets you drink your chocolate cherry chip shake in the passenger seat of the Bronco, just as he promised he would.
You werenât too proud to admit that first blind date was a bit of a mess.Â
While your eyes had been puffy for a couple days afterwards, you had also managed to get $700 in donations for the shelter from the Dagger Squad with all the questions you had answered for them while bleary-eyed.Â
And it was Rooster who had ended up sending in the largest donation, which had surprised you since he wasnât even participating in the bet. He had sent you a screenshot of his $200 contribution along with a text that simply said: âFor the animals, thanks for not spilling your milkshake in my car like you did when you were 15.â
Youâd sent him back a heart promptly followed by the middle finger emoji.
Thankfully the second date the next week was less eventful.
Fanboy had set you up with one of his friends from the escape room group he was in. When youâd admitted that you had never done one before heâd talked you through all his tips and strategies for how to beat it when you eventually tried one out. His enthusiasm could have been charming had it not come across as entirely mansplain-y.Â
Why yes, you did know what a topographical map was and how to read it, thank you very much.Â
Youâd felt like some kind of oversized bobblehead since all you had been doing that evening was nodding along as an attempt to stay engaged with the conversation.
Rooster had stopped by when your date had left for the restroom. He was glistening a bit from the sweat he had worked up from the performance at the piano he had just given. It was a newer song for him, but he had still swept the rest of the bar up with his infectious energy.
âI can tell youâre bored out of your mind, kid. How about I show you how to do that four-in-one shot? Once you pick it up you might finally be some competition at the pool table,â heâd said grabbing your beer and swallowing down a few large mouthfuls.
From your spot at the high-top table, you could see more than a few hungry gazes in the crowded bar tracking him. Probably trying to figure out the nature of your relationship with him.Â
When you shooed him away, heâd pulled down his sunglasses to give you a knowing look before taking your beer with him as he strutted away with a casual: âSee you soon, kid.âÂ
He knew you too well.Â
You werenât bored per se, but you also werenât having the greatest time.
When your date got back, it didnât take long for the conversation to fizzle out, the long pauses feeling awkward rather than companionable. Youâd both agreed that it probably wasnât a great fit and left it at that. Youâd even had Penny put his beers on your tab as a gesture of goodwill.
Plus, you had been trying to get Rooster to teach you that trick for ages, and you didnât want to miss your moment now that he was offering.Â
True to his word, he spent the rest of the evening teaching you his trick. You warred between watching him intently determined to nail the shot, and avoiding looking at him too closely. The tight jeans he was wearing bringing up some less than strictly friendly thoughts as he bent over the table to line up his shots.Â
You were still terrible, but you also hadnât had so much fun in a long time as you traded shit-talk back and forth with him. Cackling at the confusion on his face when he went to grab his beer only to find it empty. It was only fair, after all, he had taken yours.
Itâs been a few days since then, and you are back at the Hard Deck for date number three.
From your time hanging out with the Dagger Squad, youâd learned that Coyote was a bit of a classic car aficionado. He had set you up with his friend, Will, who he had met at one of the vintage car conventions he had gone to in the area.
Will was already twenty minutes late when Hangman and Phoenix made their way up to the bar. The two keeping you company for a bit while they waited for Jimmy to get their next rounds, letting you know that Jake had already called dibs on setting up your next date.
âGet ready for a good time, Darlinâ,â he boasted.Â
âI keep telling you my guy is perfect. I already know theyâre going to have some instant chemistry. I donât know why youâre even bothering, I have got it on lock,â Natasha had retorted back.
Heâd sent you a cocky salute before theyâd both made their way back to the rest of the group in the corner of the bar.
When your date eventually arrived, you guys went through the typical small talk motions, trading the same tired questions that feel more like a casual interview than an actual conversation.
Since you already knew he had an interest in classic cars you had casually mentioned Pennyâs â73 Porsche to him as something to talk about other than the weather or what you did for work, and thatâs how you found yourself sitting on your own waiting for him to return from where he was outside snapping away pictures of the sleek looking car.
Youâre picking at the label on your bottle of Blue Moon to kill time, when you feel Rooster slide up next to you, the smell of his woodsy cologne giving him away before the print of his Hawaiian shirt does out of the corner of your eye.Â
âHey kid, you hungry? I could eat. What do you say to hitting up that taco place we like?â
You gesture to the coat draped on the back of the stool next to you, âIâm kind of on a date right now, Rooster.â Â
âYou sure about that? Kinda looks like youâre just sittinâ here alone to me.â Mimicking you he also signals to the empty stool next to you.
His words landing like a sucker punch.
âI mean, he hasnât been out there for that long. Itâs a sexy car, I get it.âÂ
And you did.Â
However, it has also been like ten minutes now since he left you, and having Rooster point it out like that made you feel more than a bit self-conscious.
Especially when you look over and catch the rest of the team watching you guys with curious stares from across the bar.Â
You knew having the dates here for their bet would put you directly in the spotlight, everyone wanting to see how things were going and how their friend stacked up against the competition. First dates were awkward enough without that kind of extra pressure and extra eyes.Â
Now you were on the third one and things werenât looking as promising as you had hoped when you first started. It would be humiliating if by the end of this they all thought that you were the problem. And it wasnât like you werenât trying, but being on display like this makes you feel like youâre wading through waist-deep mud while everyone watches you struggle from solid ground.Â
When it came to dating, Rooster always had a much easier time of it compared to you. With those sunkissed curls and that toned body, it was rare if he didnât get passed at least three napkins with phone numbers scribbled on them during nights out.
Even in high school you were always the one fielding questions from all the girls who were interested in him. Is he seeing anyone? Can you give him my number? He was naturally charismatic, of course people were drawn to him.
But you? You were just Bradshawâs younger, tag-along friend. And then in college, it had always felt like you were the one who had to keep making all the first moves only to be left wondering why you had even bothered in the first place.
You never had a great poker face, and itâs clear youâre wearing your emotions on your face because when you turn back to Rooster his face immediately softens.
âIâm not trying to be an asshole,â he promises gently, as he reaches out to tug lightly on the end of the braid you had woven your hair in for the evening. âI just donât get why youâre putting up with this guy ditching you like this. Especially when we could be getting tacos instead.â
Shaking your head ânoâ to both the invitation and the insecurities that were trying to creep in, âIâm sure heâll be coming back in any minute now.âÂ
You werenât excusing his behavior, but you did also want to give him the benefit of the doubt. It could still get better, he could still surprise you.
âAnd guess what? Apparently Will drives a Bronco too. He pointed his out earlier when he brought it up, but I canât see it from where Iâm sitting. I bet you guys could talk about that if we decide to see each other again.â
Rooster stands up to get a better look out the window that faces the parking lot, âWell, that certainly is interesting, kid.âÂ
Thereâs a weird tone to his comment, but it isnât one you are able to investigate further as Will returns back inside making his way to you.
You expect Rooster to go back to the rest of the squad, instead he makes himself comfortable on your other side.Â
âThatâs not a bad looking car, the Fuchs wheels are a nice touch, but Iâve seen better,â Will ignorantly gloats as he sits back down, pulling up photos of another car on his phone to show you. âIt definitely doesnât have anything on the 1975 Porsche 930 Turbo, with its single turbo flat-six and the flared rear wings. Now that beauty was made for speed.â
Mortified you glance to Penny hoping she didnât hear any of that, but the stiffness of her spine tells you everything you need to know.
This obnoxious motherfu-
âWow, thatâs really something. Do you mind if I take a look, man?â Rooster asks pointing to Willâs phone before you can say anything in response.
âYeah, bro. Go for it,â he says as hands his phone over, âSpotted that one at the Pebble Beach Concours dâElegance last year.â
You watch as Rooster swipes half-heartedly through a couple of the pictures before catching Pennyâs eye.
âUh-huh, neat. Hey, Penny?â he calls to her, as he sets the phone down on the bartop. âThatâs your 911 S out there, right?â
âSure is, Rooster.â She confirms playing along as she rests an elbow on the polished surface in front of him, a knowing smirk already gracing her features.Â
âWell then,â a conspiring grin takes over his face as he nods his head towards wood sign strung up between the taps, âI do believe weâve had not one, but two violations this evening.âÂ
Penny sends a wink his way as she wastes no time ringing the bell loudly and for longer than usual, undoubtedly for the slight at her carâs expense. The action causing the raucous crowd to erupt in cheers.
Disrespect a lady, the Navy, or put your cellphone on my bar you buy a round.
Will is still trying to figure out whatâs going on as Rooster leans across you pushing the phone slowly across the counter back to your date with two fingers.
His face suddenly very close to yours. You can see the warm brown starbursts that surround the pupils of his eyes.Â
âLetâs go get those tacos, kid. Drinks are on him tonight.âÂ
You watch as he slides off of the stool, pulling out his keys from the back pocket of his light wash jeans.Â
He makes it a few steps towards the door before turning back to you, âIâll meet you at the Bronco. Itâs the only one out there so you canât miss it.â Giving Will a sharp, pointed look as he passes.Â
Slipping on his aviators and swinging the fob around his index finger as he struts out of the bar.
Not too long later youâre sitting on the beach with the warm California breeze on your skin, laughing as Rooster tells you about the time during training when half his squad ended up cleaning their gear naked. The Al Pastor tacos you ordered tasting extra delicious for whatever reason.
Try as he might, Rooster could not stop watching you on your date with the guy Hangman had set you up with.Â
And if he was honest with himself, he wasnât trying at all. In fact, he was probably outright glaring and he didnât give a damn.Â
It was too loud in the bar to hear your laugh from where he sat, but he could certainly see you grinning at something this guy was saying to you.
Did you go shopping for this? The top you were wearing didnât look familiar to him, he liked the way the straps were tied into pretty bows on your sun-freckled shoulders. Did you mean to look like some kind of a present waiting to be unwrapped?
It was clear to him that you were taking this whole thing more seriously than he ever thought you would.
âJesus, Rooster. What gives?â Â
âHuh, what?â he asked distractedly, his eyes remaining on you. He was barely paying attention to what was going on around him let along the game of pool he was supposedly playing with Hangman and Bob.
âYour leg, man. Youâre about to set off the San Andres with all that shaking your leg is doing,â Jake says slapping him hard on the side of his thigh as he passes by to line up his next shot at the pool table.Â
âActually, San Diego sits on the Rose Canyon fault,â Bob corrects.Â
âWhat is this, Jeopardy? That ainât the point. What Iâm trying to figure out is whatâs got olâ Roosterâs feathers in a ruffle over here.â His eyes calculating and his grin sharp.
Rooster hadnât realized his leg was even bouncing up and down from where it was balanced on the foot rest of the high-top stool he was perched on.
What he did notice is that your date had gotten you a Michelob Ultra.Â
You hated light beer.Â
Who did this guy think he was just ordering you something without actually asking you what you wanted? Because there was no way in hell that you ordered that on your own. God, were these the type of men you were forced to put up with here in San Diego? He hadnât even pulled out your chair for you, for fuckâs sake.
He could tell you were being polite by resting a hand on the base of the bottle, lifting it up like you were about to take a sip before remembering what was in your hand, and setting it back down again.Â
He might as well have ordered you a water, at least you would have actually enjoyed that.Â
The guy is massive and covered in questionable looking tattoos, in both quality and taste. Just like his choice of beer.
âHangman, how do you know this guy again? Whatâs his name?â he asked, finally pulling his eyes away from you and your date.
âHeâs a gym buddy, does those body building competitions,â Jake told him, probably for the second time that night based on the annoyance in his voice. âReally helped me to grow my pecs.âÂ
Why was he flexing instead of answering the goddamned question?Â
âAnd his name?â he presses again, pushing his cue into Bobâs other hand officially done with the game. He pulls out his phone and sets to opening up a new tab on his browser getting ready to run a web search on the guy.
âElijah, why?âÂ
âElijah what? Whatâs his last name?â Rooster wasnât sure what was so hard about this. For how much Hangman bragged about being the fastest pilot, he was really struggling to keep up.
âHow am I supposed to know? Weâre not that close, man. We share traininâ tips, not life stories,â he lets slip.Â
That would not work for him.
Downing the rest of his beer, tuning out the rest of whatever Seresin was saying to him as he stalks off to the bar.Â
Heâs just being a good friend he tells himself, since it was obvious Hangman hadnât done enough due diligence when it came to you.Â
Once there he orders another beer from Penny before rounding the bartop to where you sit with your back turned to him. He reaches out and plucks the room temperature Michelob Ultra out from your hand.
âHey! What the-â he heard you start before turning to see him, âRooster?â Your eyebrows pulled up in confusion.
âYouâre welcome, kid,â he states concisely as he wraps your hand around the fresh, cold Blue Moon he had gotten for you instead.Â
His fingers brushing the end of the long tail of the bow that danced along your arm as he pulls away, heading back to his vantage point by the pool table.
The pressure in his chest lessening now that you at least had a beverage you actually liked in your hands.
âWhat the fuck, man? That stunt better not have screwed with my chances of winning, they were clearly hitting it off. Did Phoenix put you up to this?â Jake complained, pointing an accusatory finger at him.Â
Not bothering to reply, Rooster just waves him off as he watches you lift the bottle to your mouth, taking a sip for the first time that evening. A small smile on your face as you savor the flavor on your tongue.
Good. Thatâs good.Â
Heâs very pleased when he sees Elijah head out the door less than 10 minutes later. And downright smug when you settle yourself next to him with your Blue Moon in hand.
âWell?â Hangman presses, leaning on the cue stick in his hands, âHowâd it go?âÂ
âIt was going pretty well until he decided it was more important to lecture me about calorie content and muscle protein synthesis instead of just letting me enjoy my beer,â you said as you rolled your eyes. âSo I told him we were probably on two different levels, and we decided to wrap it up for the night. I definitely heard him mutter something about needing a second pump session on his way out though. I hope he meant at the gym.â You scrunch your nose at that.
âAtta girl,â he smiles down at you as he bumps his shoulder against yours, watching as you blushed a little under the praise.Â
âYou all might as well just give me the winnings now, thereâs no way any of you idiots are going to beat me. I hope youâre ready to have your feet swept out from under you, my guy is going to be your dream man,â Nat declares, her tone self-congratulatory.
And just like that, he wasnât feeling so smug anymore.
Read Part 3 here!
I am so blown away by the response Part 1 got! Thank you all so much for reading and all your kind comments! I appreciate every single one of you!
Written as part of @roosterformeâs #Love Is In The Air TGM Fic Challenge! Please go check out the fics on the playlist! Thereâs some great things already posted!
Song Inspiration Sam Smithâs âLike I Canâ.
Thank you Jordan (@gretagerwigsmuse) and Emily (@roosterformeâ) for your all caps energy and for letting me spam you with ideas!
Taglist:
@sehnsuchts-trunkenâ @top-hhun-mainâ @itscheybabyâ @prettylittlelauraaâ @startrekfangirl2233â @maranthaâ @callsign-viperâ @teacupsandtopgunâ @itsizzythebellâ @winterrebel04 @shanimallina87â @angelbabyangeâ @boltgirl426â @oneelleandaneyeâ @mizzzpinkâ @anony1080 @cornishkatâ @green-intervention @torres-espanaâ @uzumeguiâ @2guysonascooter @dont-talk-me-downâ @fandomunite2107â @alana4610â @20th-centu-fairy-girlâ @candid-confetti @pariahsparadiseâ @pono-pura-vidaâ @donttouchmycarrotsâ @ebonyhogan24 @nina-sjâ @eg-dr3amer3â @whaledots-blogâ @a-beaverhausenâ @misty-infernoâ @angellwingsssâ @hangmanscomingâ @mandolin22â @theweekndhistorybookâ @lilpeekaboozeâ @high-bi-imgonnacryâ @deeahhmaa @ahintofkiwistrawberryâ @mrsdaamneronâ @ruewroteâ @spiderman-stilinskiâ @jayniebopâ @melllinaaâ @my-soulmate-is-mycroftâ @mandolin22 @imaginecrushesâ @calsjackÂ
#bradley bradshaw x reader#bradley bradshaw imagine#bradley bradshaw fanfiction#bradley bradshaw x female reader#bradley bradshaw x you#bradley rooster bradshaw fanfiction#bradley rooster bradshaw x female reader#bradley rooster bradley x reader#bradley rooster bradshaw x you#rooster x female reader#rooster x you#top gun fanfiction#top gun maverick fanfiction#bradley bradshaw fic#bradley rooster bradshaw#like i can tgm#love is in the air tgm
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Love Story
Spencer Reid x Fem Reader
Summary: About a week into knowing her, Spencer knew he wanted to marry her one day. So, for her birthday, at The Eras Tour, he kneels to the ground and pulls out a ring...
Warnings: allusions to sex, stupid couple fights, Spencer spoiling her, roadtrips, food and drink mention, talks of the future (future kids) proposals.
a/n: this fic is for my best friend in the whole worlds birthday. @reidsbookclub, i love you, i hope you have the best time at your concert tonight <3
Word Count: 6k
Set in the Sweet Nothing Universe
Heâs been in Reno for 3 months and dating Y/N for 3 months now, too.Â
They practically live together now that itâs summer vacation for her. She took on some kids for tutoring, and she sees them a few hours a week whenever they have time. She mostly goes to their houses or meets them at the public library, which is right next door to his work. She brings him in a coffee or a snack whenever sheâs in town, they have lunches together and she even stays a little longer in town so she can drive him home afterwards.Â
Itâs been wonderful.Â
Everyone at work knows her, they call her Mrs. Reid as a joke and she thinks it's cute⊠Spencer, on the other hand, wishes she was his wife so, so bad. Itâs way too early to ask her, even if he knows in his heart that sheâs the one for him. So heâs waiting. Heâs not sure how long heâll wait. He doesnât even know if she wants to get married one day. He still has some things to learn about her.Â
Her birthday is coming up, soon, he knows that much. He actually learned about her birthday when Penelope was first telling him all about her. August 4th, making her a Leo, the lion sign, even though sheâs as gentle as a flower.Â
They havenât planned anything for her birthday yet, it's still a couple of weeks away. He knows sheâs told her kids that sheâll be busy from the 3rd to the 6th, taking 4 days just to herself, she wasnât planning on doing anything. Spencer wants to treat her to something so bad. Be it a nice dinner, a gift she wants or a trip somewhere. So he takes those 4 days off too, he books it in advance with his boss, itâs approved and now he just has to plan something.Â
During one of his lunch breaks that she isnât sitting in on, he takes out his phone and calls up Penelope. Having known Y/N longer, sheâs the perfect person to discuss ideas with.Â
âSpencer my lovely! What are you doing calling me at 3pm on a weekday?â She answers full of cheer.Â
âY/Nâs birthday is coming up, I need your expert advice on what to get her,â he heads right into it, skipping all the niceties, he only cares about her.Â
âTaylor Swift tickets, duh!âÂ
âI tried that months ago, they sold out way too fast,â he complains. âWe missed the Vegas show 'cause I obviously didnât know her in March, all she has left are the Seattle and California shows⊠but again, theyâre all sold out and the resale tickets are insane.âÂ
âHey, six grand for 2 tickets with the love of your life is so worth it,â Penelope teases. âI might have a connection to the Inglewood show⊠maybe I can see if they have any last-minute tickets?âÂ
âHow do you have a ticket connection?âÂ
âMy brother's wife works for Ticketmaster, she said they save some tickets for important people until the last minute and if theyâre not taken, they get released to the general public and you can get better deals if you call Ticketmaster instead of going online,â she explains. âIâll give her a call, Iâll see what she can do.âÂ
âOkay, call me back when you know more?âÂ
âWill do, Spence-roo,â she says before hanging up, making him smile.Â
â
He goes home to Y/Nâs apartment that night, they have a home-cooked meal together and they settle down on the couch to watch something on TV and just relax for the rest of the night.Â
Sheâs cuddled into Spencerâs side watching TikTok on her phone. She scrolled and scrolled and scrolled, barely watching anything for more than 30 seconds and then she stops on one. Spencer can hear the music and the cheering, itâs a tour video. He peeks over to it, watching as someone proposed to their girlfriend in the middle of Love Story.Â
She likes it, opens the comments and congratulated them. The next words out of his mouth are barely in his control. They just tumble out.Â
âDo you ever think about getting married?âÂ
She smiles up at him, âTo you? Absolutely.âÂ
He pulls her in for a kiss. She locks her phone and tosses it to the side so she can climb into his lap and kiss him some more. His hands migrate to her hips, and she runs her fingers through his ever-growing hair. Making out with her on the couch, she lightly grinds against him, he hums into the kiss, breaking it to kiss her jaw along to her ear.Â
âIâd want to marry you tooâŠâÂ
She cups his face, staring him down, âAsk me whenever youâre ready.âÂ
âItâs not too soon?âÂ
She shakes her head, âNo⊠I mean, people will probably think you knocked me up because of how fast weâve moved but, itâs been 3 months. We know everything about each other, we sleep beside each other every single night, and I never want to break up with you. The next logical move would be to get married.âÂ
He steals another kiss, âI think,â he kisses her again on her jaw again, making his way down her neck, âYouâre right.âÂ
She smiles, letting him go down to her boobs, âabout people thinking you got me knocked up?âÂ
He laughs against her, âI mean, we fuck so oftenâ
âNo, donât even joke,â she pulls his attention back to her. âYou canât get me pregnant just randomly, I donât have enough money to pay for my substitute. Youâd have to knock me up so I can have the baby in the summerâŠâÂ
He laughs, âYouâre not serious, right?âÂ
âIâm completely serious. I donât get maternity leave, I have to have summer babies if I want to keep my job.âÂ
âI have money,â he reminds her. âIf we get married it becomes our money, youâd never have to worry about anything ever again.âÂ
She settles slightly, her shoulders drop again and she stares at him so softly, âIâd still worry, you know me.âÂ
He kisses her again, reaching up to brush her hair back, âIâm going to take care of you for the rest of your life⊠and if we ever had kids, you know Iâd do the same for them.âÂ
âDo you want kids, like genuinely?â She asks. âCause I know you love Henry and you said that you thought about having them with Maeve butâ
âI want you to have my babies⊠whenever youâre ready,â he tosses the phrase back to her.Â
That does it, she dives back in for another kiss, heating it up tenfold, he cradles her head and back, leaning down against the couch so he can hover over her. Working the button on her jeans open, he starts to tug on them when his phone rings. He wants to just let it ring, but itâs Penelope's ringtone. He hasnât changed it, no matter how long he hasnât worked with her, itâs still the same thing.Â
âHold on,â he whispers, trying to pull away.Â
âLeave it,â she tugs him back in. She gets a few more kisses in and then he pulls back further.Â
âI canât, Iâm sorry, I have to take this,â he reaches out to grab his phone off the coffee table and walks out of the apartment to take the call.Â
âHello?âÂ
âHey, sorry, I know itâs late,â Penelope answers. âBut I have good news. We were able to pull some strings and I got you 2 floor tickets for the 4th.âÂ
âNo way?â Heâs gobsmacked.Â
âWay!! I gave her your information, the tickets are in your name and theyâre being mailed to you so youâll have physical tickets. You can just pay me back.âÂ
âWhat was the damage?âÂ
âthey were $1800 eachâŠâÂ
âThatâs a lot better than the resale price,â heâs so glad. âThank you, Penny, really, sheâs going to love this.âÂ
âHey, she was my friend first, Iâd do anything for her,â Penny teases. âNow go back to hanging out with her, Iâll talk to you later, okay?âÂ
âthank you, we love you,â he reminds her.Â
âI love you too!â And then sheâs gone.Â
He heads back inside and sheâs no longer on the couch. The tv is off, all the lights are out, and sheâs retreated back to the bedroom. He knocks before he enters, âHey⊠sorry about that.âÂ
âItâs fine,â she says, clearly a bit upset. âI get it, works more important that me sometimes.âÂ
âNo, no itâs not⊠and that wasnât work.âÂ
âIs that supposed to make me feel better? Cause it doesnât.âÂ
He timidly walks towards her, âHey, hey, Iâm sorry. I shouldnât have walked out on you like that. I know. But it was important⊠itâs for your birthday, thatâs all I can say.âÂ
She bites back a smile, looking him dead in the eyes. âReally?âÂ
He nods, âYou still have from the 3rd to the 6th off, right?âÂ
She nods, âI do⊠why?âÂ
âIâll tell you more when the day gets closer, just, donât plan anything, I want to make this special. This is our first birthday together, I want to celebrate you.âÂ
âOkay, youâre forgiven,â she gives in, she rushes over to him and tosses her arms around his neck. âBut next time it rings and youâre about to go down on me, it can wait.âÂ
âIt definitely can,â he agrees, picking her up, he tosses her onto the bed. âLet me make it up to you.âÂ
â
She watches the eraâs tour live streams on TikTok every weekend, she favourites outfits that sheâd want to wear and she tells Spencer all about the surprise songs that sheâd want to hear live one day.Â
What she doesnât know is that Spencer has memorized everything sheâs said and heâs been using it to his advantage. Heâs found her Pinterest board with eras tour dream outfits, and heâs made a playlist of her favourite songs so heâll be able to sing along no matter what surprise songs happen. And heâs started to buy tour outfits for himself too.Â
He puts a lot of work into her tour outfit, too. Itâs midnights themed, he got her a denim jacket with the back panel cut out and replaced with a starry lace pattern. He bought iron on paper and printed out her favourite lyrics to iron onto the arms and put stars on a pair of dark blue Converse. Heâs even been making friendship bracelets while on his lunch break at work. He just hasnât been able to decide on what to get her to wear under the jacket and with the shoes. Nothing seems to be perfect enough.Â
Heâs walking home from work one night when he passes a window display full of sparkly dresses. He just doesnât want to get her the wrong size. So he has the bright idea to take one of Y/N's dresses with him to the store to compare sizes. Trying to steal one of her dresses⊠thatâs going to be difficult.Â
âI have a question for you,â he asks that night at dinner. âBut you canât ask any follow-up questions or anything, okay?âÂ
âAlright..?âÂ
âCan I have one of your dresses to compare to a dress I want to buy you for your birthday?âÂ
She swoons, âYeah⊠or you could take my measurements?âÂ
âEither way, I just want to make sure it fits.âÂ
And so that night she gives him one of her favourite dresses. She tells him the size she prefers in different fabrics and he makes a mental note of every single thing she says.Â
-
The next day, he brings the dress to work with him, people want to ask questions but they donât. He makes it through the day, walks out of work with the dress and right into the store he saw yesterday.Â
The shop owner clocks him right away, noticing the dress, she thinks heâs making a return.Â
âHi, how can I help you?âÂ
âIâm surprising my girlfriend with Taylor Swift tickets for her birthday and Iâm trying to plan her outfit, too, and the dress in the window is perfect! I brought in one of her other dresses, just to compare sizing so I get it right,â he explains.Â
âOh my god, arenât you the dream boyfriend?â She teases. âCan I see that?âÂ
He places it on the counter for her, she takes a look at the tag and holds it up, âI think I have the window dress in this size⊠what era are you going for?âÂ
âI made her a jacket in the Midnights aesthetic and her shoes are evermore,â he shares. âThe dress in the window is kinda mirrorball-esque, I like it.âÂ
âYou know your shit,â she canât believe it. âDo you have an outfit picked out?âÂ
He shakes his head. âNo, I canât decide if I want to do fearless or loverâŠâ
âYou could do both, get a puffy Romeo shirt and some pink pants, that would be cute?âÂ
âYeah, yeah I like that idea⊠you know the Lover album cover, the heart she has around her eye? How would I do that?â He asks, he hasnât had someone to talk to about any of this, so heâs taking a chance and asking everything.Â
Sheâs really helpful, sheâs able to get him the dress in the right size, show him where he can get adhesive sparkles for the face, helps him plan his own outfit and even get some accessories too. He spends a fair bit of money in her store and he thanks her.Â
âIâm going to bring her back here after the tour, maybe she can get her engagement party dress here,â he suggests.Â
âWait, are you going to ask her to marry you at the show?âÂ
He nods, âDuring love story.âÂ
âSheâs one lucky girl,â the shop owner swoons again. Sheâs overjoyed for them. âIf you bring her back here for that Iâll give you a discount, thatâs the sweetest thing in the world. I really hope she says yes.âÂ
âMe too.âÂ
â
He stole a piece of her costume jewelry when she wasnât looking, a ring she typically wears on her right ring finger and brings it with him to all the jewelry shops he goes to. Finding a ring that feels like Y/N is hard. He wants it to be perfect, he wants it to be big and pretty and something sheâll show off to everyone. He wants it to be a ring that will stay in style for the next 50 years, he wants it to last.Â
Heâs looked at a million styles, every colour and cut imaginable⊠but nothing seems right. He knows the kind of rings she likes from her Pinterest, but even they donât seem to fit what he imagines for them. This ring is supposed to symbolize their love and their relationship. It has to be perfect.Â
He finds the ring on Etsy of all places. It was his last chance to get a ring. There were only 2 weeks until her birthday and he had to make sure the ring was in his possession before they took their trip to LA.Â
The ring comes in two parts, one ring for the engagement and the other for the wedding. The wedding band perfectly encompasses the engagement ring, making the main ring look like it has little leaves coming out from around it.Â
He gets them in white gold, the main stone is a man-made, oval-shaped diamond and the stones around it are man-made opal, 4 on each side to be exact, shaped like little diamonds. The wedding band also has man-made stones, in green. Together, they look perfect. He has them expedited, he pays the artist top dollar to make sure theyâre at his house by August 1st and he prays they make it.Â
â
She picks him up after work on July 31st and when they arrive at his house, thereâs a package sitting on his front step. Part of him is furious that they just left it, they didnât leave a drop-off notice and take it back to the UPS store for safekeeping, the rest of him is relieved that it made it. Y/N on the other hand, is nosey. She wants to know what he ordered. Sheâs curious as to why he didnât want to open it in front of her, but she doesnât bring it up again once he hides it in his room.Â
Theyâre in the middle of cooking dinner when she wraps her arms around him, stands on her tip-toes and rests her head on his shoulder to watch him stir around the pan. âCan I ask a question about my birthday?â She pries slightly.Â
âDepends on the question.âÂ
âDo I have to pack a bag or anything?â She asks the first question.Â
âYeah⊠I got us an Airbnb for the few days weâre taking off work,â he explains, not giving away too much.
âOkay, and what should I pack?âÂ
âUnderwear, pyjamas, comfy clothes,â he lists off a few things. âMakeup and whatever you want to do with your hair⊠Iâm going to tell you whatâs happening the day of, youâll have a few hours to plan for each event.âÂ
âEach event?â She picks that out.Â
He just nods, âYouâll find out more later.âÂ
âFine,â she sighs, resting her chest against his back now, she holds him tighter. âIâm going to go all out for your birthday too, you know.âÂ
âI know⊠weâre kind of obsessed with each other,â he teases.Â
âI think itâs called love,â she reminds him.Â
âYouâre right⊠I do love you a lot,â he says as he spins around in her grip and hugs her close, kissing her neck gently. âI love you so much.âÂ
She hums happily, âI love you too, sneaky man. Itâs killing me that I donât know whatâs happening but I trust you.âÂ
âGood,â he pulls back and cups her cheek. âHow would you feel leaving late on the 2nd instead of early on the 3rd?âÂ
âWe can do that, I know you prefer driving at night,â she knows him well. âWe can pack after work and leave once weâre done.âÂ
âI will be packed the day before,â he teases. âIâm not a last-minute man.âÂ
âOh, I know, you donât do anything lightly, but I might need help packing,â she reminds him. âYou can help me pick out accessories and shoes to match whatever you got me.âÂ
âYou think I didn't get you shoes and accessories? Have you seen me?â He teases, thatâs one thing she loves about him. Heâs always matching.
She just laughs, âOf course you did.âÂ
â
Spencer walks from his apartment to hers with 2 suitcases, one for his own things and one just for their eras tour outfits. He has her second key fob, so he unlocks her car when he arrives and puts his things in the backseat and heads up to her apartment. He knocks once but ultimately lets himself in. âBabe?âÂ
âBedroom!â She calls back, letting him know where she is.Â
âHeyâŠâÂ
âSo Iâve played out a bunch of outfits, what ones will be good for what you have planned?âÂ
âAnything is good, I have your outfit for the main event planned, the rests are dinners, brunches and us driving to and from California.âÂ
âWeâre going to California?â She canât believe it⊠but then she clues in. âOh my god, Spencer, why are we going to California?â
He shrugs, âI donât know, you tell me?âÂ
âIâm going to lose my mind if weâre doing what I think weâre doing,â she explains, rushing to his side, she places her hands on his shoulders, âIâm going to go nuts.âÂ
âI have no idea what youâre referring toâŠâÂ
She canât believe him, she just hugs him and holds him there, âOh, youâre so cute when you try to lie to me, I love you so much.âÂ
âI love you,â he hugs her back, kissing the top of her head. âNow, hurry up and pack, we can check into the Airbnb after 10pm tonight, if we leave now we could be there by midnight?âÂ
And so they pack her up, they check the apartment to make sure everything is off and all the widows are closed and they head out. She locks the door, he brings her suitcase down to the car and she lets him drive. Heâs a lot more comfortable on the road at night, he takes them out of Reno, down Highway 695 towards Carson City. They see Bridgeport, Willow Springs, Mammoth and Crowley Lake, Big Pine, Independence, Long Pine and then they stop for gas and a snack. He drives from Long Pine to Ridgecrest and then they pass through Mojave around 11:30.Â
Theyâre in the home stretch now. She knows exactly whatâs happening when they go through Santa Clara. She can see on their GPS that by taking the 405 south theyâll end up in Inglewood in just a few minutes.Â
He got them a cute little Airbnb just a stone's throw from the stadium, theyâd be able to walk to and from if they wanted to. Once he parks outside of it, she turns to him with tears in her eyes. âHow did you manage to do this?âÂ
âPenelope,â he says with a smile. âShe knows someone at Ticketmaster, they got me really good tickets for the 4th. I bought you an outfit, I made myself one, too⊠I know how badly you wanted to see her so I made it happen.âÂ
âYou really are the man of my dreams,â she swoons. âThank you.âÂ
âIâd do anything for you,â he reminds her. Meaning every word.Â
âI know⊠now letâs get all our shit inside so I can give you a proper thank you.âÂ
â
They spend their first day there just looking around. They have brunch at a cute little spot sheâs always wanted to try, they visit the National History Museum and Exposition Park. Itâs a lovely day where they just get to hold hands and be together. They order dinner to their Airbnb and eat while watching TV and then they spend another night in bed together. Itâs perfect.Â
When they wake up on the 4th, Spencer smothers her in kisses and wishes her a happy birthday⊠they donât leave the bed for a while after that.Â
He orders her breakfast and while theyâre waiting for it, he shows her the outfit he has picked out for her. The dress, her jacket, the shoes, a cute little clear purse for the stadium and a lot of sparkly makeup options for whatever she wants to do.Â
âSpencer, this is perfect?â Sheâs amazed by it all. âHow did you know?âÂ
âI found your Pinterest,â he shrugs. âand you always show me cute outfits on TikTok, I took a lot of inspiration from what I knew youâd like and your favourite songs to make this⊠and these,â he pulls out a ziplock bag full of bracelets. All handmade. All perfect.
She spreads all the bracelets out on their bed, and she reads each and every single one. He has sent titles, lyrics and abbreviations, even quotes from Taylor that heâs memorized from how many times sheâs watched Miss Americana on her days off. âSpence, how am I going to part with these?âÂ
He shrugs, âDonât trade your favourites? Maybe leave any special ones here?âÂ
âYeah, I guess I could do that⊠I canât believe you went through all the trouble of making these just for me, seriously, when did you have the time?âÂ
âOn my lunch breaks,â he laughs to himself. âI had no idea what I was doing and then Keesha, our undercover girl, showed me how to make them better.âÂ
âEverything is perfect, Spence,â she stands and wraps her arms around him, holding him close. âThis is going to be the best night of my life.âÂ
She really had no idea.Â
âI was thinking we could maybe go get our nails done,â he says as she pulls away. âWe donât have to be at the stadium till 6, I think it would be nice to get some eras nails done? I might even get some colour?âÂ
âYeah, that sounds amazing!â She agrees, not thinking anything of it.Â
He really just wants her to think her nails are pretty when he slips the ring onto her finger later tonight.Â
He already made the appointment with a local nail salon for 1pm, giving them enough time to head back to their Airbnb and get ready for the show and maybe even get something to eat before they go. Heâs such a planner. She loved every second of it, it made her less stressed to know that he already knew everything that was going on and he was confident about it too.Â
He gets his nails done as well. Heâs always wanted to but never had the chance to. He gets just basic gel while she goes all out with a shorter acrylic shape, she gets sparkles and stars all in the 10 different album colours and she loves them. She keeps staring at them the whole walk home, she loves how they sparkle in the light and how pretty the shape makes her hand look.Â
The ring is going to look even better on her hand now.Â
They shower together back at their place, Spencer watches in awe as she does her hair and her makeup and itâs not until the end that he hands her the adhesive sparkles and asks her to help him put the lover heart around his eye.Â
âWhat did you plan for your outfit?â She asks while carefully sticking each sparkle to his face.Â
âI got some bright pink pants, like, highlighter pink, bright,â he smirks. âI also bought a puffy shirt like Romeo⊠I wanted to go for Lover Story.âÂ
She laughs, âOh youâre going to look good.âÂ
âI also bought cowboy bootsâŠâÂ
âYou didnât,â she canât believe it. âWhat colour?âÂ
âPink.âÂ
âOh my god, Spence⊠really?âÂ
âwell like you said Lover and Midnights go together like they were planned to be back to back and youâre my other half so I wanted us to match⊠and then Iâm partly fearless which came after Evermore which is on your shoes, so, it all matches.âÂ
âI love you,â she cups his face gently, âlike itâs insane how much I love you.âÂ
âItïżœïżœïżœs not insane. Itâs the perfect amount,â he teases, pulling her in for a kiss.Â
â
She doesnât know they have front-row seats until theyâre at the stadium getting their tickets checked. The best part of her reaction at the gate is that she thinks this is the last surprise⊠sheâs so overjoyed with the thought of being that close to Taylor Swift that she canât even fathom him proposing tonight.Â
From all the Tiktok's that sheâs watched since March, she knows that the best time to go to the merch stands isnât before the concert. Itâs during. So, on their way to their seats, they simply buy some overpriced drinks and trade a couple friendship bracelets before heading towards their seats. She looks around with her mouth agape, amazed at how big the place is and how much of the stage takes up the floor.Â
At their seats, she shakes her head and lets out an exasperated laugh, âI canât believe you got these?âÂ
âOnly the best for my girl,â he teases, wrapping his arm around her, he brings her in and kisses the top of her head. âI love you, Happy birthday.âÂ
âI love you,â she smiles up at him. âThank you for this, really. Iâm going to thank you a million times.âÂ
âYou donât have to,â he waves it off. âI wanted to come too, you know, sheâs a big reason weâre together in the first place.âÂ
âIf only we could tell her thank you,â she laughs.Â
âWe shouldâve made a sign,â he teases.Â
âWe shouldâveâŠâ she agrees. âMaybe I can just put big text on my phone and hold it up to her?âÂ
âThat could work.âÂ
So thatâs what she does, sitting in her seat, waiting for the opener, she drafts a few things to say while the stadium starts to fill up.Â
It takes a while before someone behind them actually shows up. Spencer worried there for a moment that the seats behind him didnât sell and thus part of his plan for tonight would be ruined⊠but then a couple girls, in their teens, show up just before HIAM comes out to play.Â
Spencer takes something from his pocket, pretends to reach between their seats to the floor and turns back to one of the girls. âUm, I think you dropped this,â Spencer says to the girls behind them, he hands them a note and a $5 bill. Y/N watches him hand it back to them and then turns right back to watching the openers play.Â
âOh thanks,â the girl says with a smile. She opens the note and her eyes widen as she reads it.Â
âCan you please record me and my future fiancĂ© during love story? I have an important question to ask her and I want to remember it forever.â And his number at the bottom.Â
She looks at Spencer with her eyes full of tears and nods, mouthing âI can do that.âÂ
He gives her a thumbs up and turns back to watching the show. HAIM are a band heâs heard Y/N play before, heâs surprised how many words he knows just from being around her. Theyâre amazing and he knows that because theyâre on the tour now, that means their song with Taylor has been added to the setlist. He really likes that one, even if it is about premeditated murder.Â
He knows the setlist like the back of his hand. It starts with Lover, the intro is a remix of all her eras names over top of the song Miss Americana and The Heartbreak Prince, the dancers wear these big sheets of fabric, peacocking around the stage and then they cover the middle of the main diamond stage. Once they lift the sheets back up, however, Taylor emerges onto the stage and the crowd goes wild.Â
Heâs seen the show on Tiktok live so many times that heâs okay with missing it in person, instead, he watches her. He watches the way she stares at Taylor like she hung the stars and the moon herself. Like sheâs some sort of god and everyone here is blessed to be in her presence. She cries, shaking her head in disbelief, she chants the words back to her and doesnât even realize Spencer has been staring at her the whole time.Â
âLook how close she is,â Y/N bumps his shoulder and points. âSheâs literally right there.âÂ
âI know,â he smiles, so in love with her he couldnât even pay attention to Taylor.Â
When Cruel Summer starts, she screams so loud, Spencerâs sure sheâs going to lose her voice tomorrow. He finally starts paying attention to the show now. Singing along, he knows all the words. He actually really loves this song. And the man. He loves everything from Lover simply because heâs so deeply, deeply in love.Â
Post-lover, Taylor heads in for a costume change and thats when Spencer starts to feel anxious. Heâs 2 songs away from his big moment. He checks his pockets, he still has the ring, in its box staying safe, itâs right there and ready to go. He almost blacks out for most of Fearless, he snaps back into it for You Belong With Me and the first note to Love Story gets his heart beat racing a million miles a minute.Â
He looks back at the girl behind him who has her phone out already she smiles at him, nodding like sheâs ready to go and he takes a deep breath. Taylors walking down the catwalk, sheâs going to be literally right in front of them when he gets down on one knee⊠he doesnât think sheâs seen a proposal this close and in person yet on this tour? Maybe sheâll notice them?Â
He sings along, genuinely loving the song and it steadies him a little. Y/N is singing too, jumping up and down and pointing at Taylor during all the best parts. Sheâs having the time of her life⊠she has no idea whatâs coming.
The second chorus comes and he reaches into his pocket, heâs holding the box in his hand and his heart is in his throat.Â
âAnd I got tired of waiting⊠wondering if you were ever coming around, my faith in you was fading! When I met you on the outskirts of town!â Y/N sings along. âAnd I said Romeo save me Iâve been feeling so alone I keep waiting for you but you never come is this in my head I donât know what to think, he kneels to the ground and pulled out a ring andâ
She notices then that heâs dropped to one knee, following the song, he holds open the little black box and she screams. Everyone in their section is screaming. âMarry me, Juliet, youâll never have to be alone I love you and thatâs all I really know!â Spencer sings along to the song.
Sheâs frozen, canât believe this is happening and real but she looks at the ring and then at him, her eyes full of tears. âYes!!! Yes, Iâll marry you!!â She gets down to the ground with him and pulls him into a kiss, he smiles into it, happier than heâs ever been in his whole life.Â
When she pulls back he takes the ring from the box and slides it onto her ring finger. He helps her back to her feet and all she can do is stare at it. âHoly shit?âÂ
âI love you!â He shouts, loud enough for everyone to hear. âI want to love you forever.âÂ
She pulls him into another hug, not even noticing that Taylor did see it. She pointed at them, she got excited and there was footage of it from a million different angles that sheâll get to see later. She finishes the song, running back to make her mark and then she disappears once again to get ready for Evermore.Â
Y/N snuggles into his side, her left hand resting on his chest, she keeps pulling her hand back to look at it. Thereâs just enough quiet between eras that she asks, âWhere did you get it? Itâs beautiful.âÂ
âEtsy,â he says with a smile. âIt was on my doorstep the other day when you came over.âÂ
âNo way?â She laughs, âhow long have you been planning this?âÂ
âSince I asked you how you felt about getting married one day,â he admits.Â
She stands on her tiptoes and leans in for another kiss, âI Love you.âÂ
âI love you,â he reminds her. âForever and always⊠but I actually mean that.âÂ
She laughs, âgod, you really are the number 1 fearless stan, arenât you?âÂ
Heâs about to reply when the girls behind him poke him in the back, âHey!â They both turn around. âI texted you the video and my friend got the other angle of Taylor's reaction!âÂ
âShe saw it?!â Y/N freaks out.Â
They nod, freaking out with her, âYeah!! She pointed at you guys and she was so happy!!âÂ
âHoly shit!â Y/N shouts for the second time. âThis is the best day of my fucking life, how does it keep getting better?âÂ
âI donât know man, but congrats!â The girl says. âYou guys are so cute together.âÂ
âThank you,â they say at the same time.Â
She looks at him this time like he hung the stars. If you told him just 4 months ago that heâd find the love of his life and get engaged to her at a Taylor Swift concert of all places, he wouldâve laughed⊠now he canât imagine his life going any other way.Â
This is where he was always supposed to be.Â
General TaglistÂ
@ncsls0515 @stevesmunsons @reidsbookclub @sweetyyhippyy @manuosorioh @mrs-dr-reid @k-k0129 @squishyturtle @katsukis1wife @babybisexual @marsmunson86 @buckleyhansÂ
#Spencer reid#Spencer reid smut#Spencer reid fanfiction#Spencer reid fanfic#Spencer reid imagine#Spencer reid x reader#Spencer reid x y/n#Spencer reid x you#Spencer reid self insert#Spencer reid request#criminal minds smut#criminal minds imagine
464 notes
·
View notes
Text
souls further entwined
(pairing: rust cohle x fem!reader)
a/n: finally an update for these two! sorry to keep you waiting! I've got a lot of life changes in the works so updates might come a little slower over the next few months depending but i hope this tides y'all over for a bit! this takes place sometime after if only tonight we could sleep
word count: roughly 2.5k
warnings: (PLEASE LOOK BEFORE CONTINUING) discussions of abortion, child loss, forced/unsafe medical procedures, bad family situations, angst angst, cursing, semi-not-so-smut at the end, minors avert your gaze or else!!
The hidden gem of a restaurant that Rust had brought you to somewhere in the French Quarter was rather nice with its live jazz band playing in the corner and lavish decor. The tinkering of silverware layered on top of the low rumblings of fellow diners did what it could to fill the void of silence that had long settled between you and the man sitting adjacent. He had spontaneously asked youâ well more like told you to go out with him tonight. Something about wanting to do things right once and for all after all this tiptoeing around. The whole notion had taken you off guard, admittedly.
Youâd been buzzing so bright leading up to tonight that you could've probably put a lightning bug to shame. Heâd asked you on a real date. A step forward from the semi-clandestine meetings youâd both been settling on for far too long now. It was unlike him to outwardly admit to much but you doubted it was a wide occurrence that heâd take a girl on a date just because he was bored. This had meaning.
With that thought swirling in mind, youâd found your best dress and took what constituted as way too long of a pampering shower to best prepare for a promising night out with the man you'd become so deeply enamored with. It wasnât often you got to get all prettied up for some fun given that work always managed to swallow you whole.Â
God youâd been so excited.Â
From the time youâd gotten into Rustâs Ford up until youâd sat down to eat he had yet to utter a single word to you. Hell, heâd hardly even managed to look at you either and it was starting to cause a distasteful rock that went by the name of dread to sink lower and lower in your gut.Â
Dexterous fingers stayed picking at the table cloth as a form of lengthy distraction and you fought the bubbling urge to snatch his hand and demand what gives. It wasnât hard to miss the anxiety bleeding from his form with those tense shoulders and that telltale faraway look in his eyes. You didnât want to continue the cycle of jumping to conclusions when it came to the routine lack of forthcoming involving his more vulnerable thoughts out of insecurity so you bit the bullet,
âYâknowâŠusually on a date thereâs a bit more talkin;. Maybe startinâ with questions like âwhatâs your favorite colorâ-- itâs blue by the way, or âwhereâd you get that lovely dressâ. Could also do with lookinâ a little less green in the gills.â
That got him to stop fidgeting but a response was not yet prompted. You sighed and looked down at the vibrant cloth napkin in your lap,
âIf youâre startinâ to regret this we can just forget about it and head back-â
âI donât know if I can be what you need.â He all but blurted and it had your head shooting back up in suprise.
âWhat do you mean?â
âI canâtâŠI donât find myself being suited for marriage like before. I canât give you kids because I donât think itâs right-â
âWait a minute just-...slow your roll for a second.â Your mind was going a mile a minute at his frank outburst and you were having trouble pinpointing just where it all came from.Â
âFirst of all, I donât necessarily need the promise of marriage to feel fulfilled. Iâm about to hit 30 soon enough and Iâve supplied plenty for myself that I'm not sure some flimsy marriage papers can add on to. Iâm not just sayinâ all this to make you feel better either so donât go down that route.â You were tenderly stern in your delivery to make sure what you were saying was actually sticking without sounding offended.
All he could give was a slight nod as the tip of his thumb came to his mouth: a nervous tic.
âSecondlyâŠâ You cleared your throat slightly and gave yourself a moment of pause. The latter concern wasnât that of an easy subject. For either of you. Besides your family and probably Marty, not many knew of your reality when it came to the idea of starting a family.Â
âI canât have children. So that wouldnât even be on the table to begin with I suppose.âÂ
That seemed to stun Rust. His expression working out how, what, and when this came to be. You cleared your throat again. Talking about it was never easy no matter how much time passed.
âThe gist of it isâŠwell I got knocked up when I was sixteen. Total accident, shocker. And umâŠmy pa didn't approve. Not one bit, beinâ the respectable county figure he was as a seasoned lawyer n' all.âÂ
Your sinuses began to sting but you willed away any threat of tears as you tried to explain. Rust didn't say a word, his expression hardening minutely with a knowing sense of where this was headed.
âI didnât wanna listen. I was scared of course but the boy I was foolinâ around with at the time was nice and had a family who wanted to be involved so that was enough for me. My uppity family could shove it for all I cared,â You scoffed wryly but continued, âBut pa was adamant. He couldnât have some little whore of daughter muckinâ things up but we were a church family so abortion was obviously out of the question. At least one would think that was the case,âÂ
âLong story short he dragged me to some back alley clinic where things would be kept under wraps. They fuckinâ botched it of course and made me sterile. Didnât really know how bad it was until another loss and a visit with the doctor after trying with a serious boyfriend some time agoâŠâ You shrugged as you fiddled with your unused silverware. You hadnât spoken with your family since then. Letting you be mutilated for the sake of preserving a frivolous public image was a hard thing to let go of.
You remember how sick you were afterward. Infection from the procedure and a decent amount of blood loss, go figure. You only recall the house's maids nursing you back.
Your pa had never been able to look you in the eye again. Your mama just pretended nothing had ever happened the way it did.
Sometimes your mind had the habit of taking a dark turn every now and then, wondering if they wouldâve felt any remorse if their forced course of action ended up actually killing you. With a selfishness like they had you couldn't help but doubt it.Â
They had always taken more pride in your sister anyway.Â
âSo yeahâŠyou donât have to worry about the possibility of kids when it comes to me. Itâs not like with our line of work itâd be much of a good idea anyway. Martyâs a prime example I'd reckon.â Your laugh was brittle in a weak attempt to lift the heavy weight you felt like youâd set over the mood.Â
Rustâs large hand reached over to encase your shaking one to garner your attention. Looking up you werenât met with pity or disgust, but with recognition. One shared in the experience of grief. Of having something meant to be so precious ripped from you in the cruelest of ways. He didnât feel sorry for you. He understood you. More than anyone else had or could.Â
âYouâre enough for me, Rust. I donât know if youâve noticed by now but thereâs not much you can do to send me runninâ for the hills. I like you as you are and I donât need more. I wouldnât expect you to change your mind over somethinâ like that anyway. It just wouldnât be fair to ask.â His eyes glazed over at your words and he had to let go of the troubled breath heâd been holding. He brought your hand to his lips and kept them there as an unspoken thank you.Â
After a moment or two he set your hand back on the tabletop, still grasped in his.Â
âHow about we find some shitty dive and let loose over there. This place is startinâ to feel a lilâ too stuffy for me.â Your light-hearted jab made the corner of his lips quirk up before he nodded,
âYes, ma'am.âÂ
â
After a relaxing drive accompanied by the tunes of Willie Nelson in search of a dive bar that was sufficient enough, the ice from all the worries of earlier had melted as fast as they had formed. The establishment you ended up coming across was a more than welcome change of pace compared to that of the restaurant (as lovely as it was). It wasnât big by any means but there was room to dance and plenty of open spots to sit around and drink.Â
You looped your arm through his and leaned into his side as you made your way to settle down. There wasnât enough time or clarity earlier to truly appreciate just how good he looked for the occasion but now you had all the time in the world to shamelessly ogle.
Heâd donned a black dress shirt, forgoing a tie and leaving a few buttons undone in a way that had you feeling dizzy, as well as a nice fitting pair of jeans that had plenty of passersbyâs eyes glued to his shapely form.
âThe ladies of Louisiana might just beat me up for a chance with you. If your face ainât motivation enough your ass surely will be.â You nudged him and he shook his head mirthfully.Â
âOne would say jealousy is unbecoming.â
âWho said anythinâ about jealousy? Iâve earned my stake in claiminâ you as eye candy fair and square. They can try all they want but they were just too slow to the draw.â
âWith your pension for being scrappy, Iâd say they wouldnât have much of a chance to begin with.âÂ
âGee, is that the only reason they donât stand a chance?â You quirked a brow. You knew the answer but pestering him to fess up hardly ever got you far.Â
âWhat dâya wanna drink, Miss Envy.â He drawled, not one to fall into your traps so easily and you flicked him with narrowed eyes.
âLast time I checked my name donât even come close to rhyminâ with envy so you can quit with that.âÂ
The shithead just smirked.
âIâll take a jack and coke. Now run along.â You waved him away and he just shook his head. In his short absence youâd found a high top and decided to claim as your territory for the night. The music was clearer over this way and your heart jumped at the beginning notes of Fleetwood Macâs Beautiful Child.
Upon his return, Rust had hardly been able to set the drinks down before you were grabbing at him to park yourselves out on the dancefloor. A few other couples were swaying in place so you figured it wouldnât be all that awkward to steal a moment for yourselves.
It was strange, being able to be so open in your affections without the curious eyes of Marty or anyone else from the precinct to make judgments. You could just be yourselves. It was a breath of fresh air after all this time.
As the song gained momentum, you wrapped your arms around his neck, toying with the hairs at his nape while his strong ones made home around your waist to pull you in closer. A small spark of pride lit up your chest at him being able to be this comfortable with you.
As you rested your head along the expanse of his chest you felt the feather-light stamp of his kiss at your crown. The tenderness of the simple act almost had you turning into one hell of a mush puddle. You settled on burrowing deeper if that were any more possible as Stevie sang on. Fighting the effect he had on you was always going to be a losing battle.Â
You wouldnât trade this moment for a damned thing.Â
â
It was nearing almost three in the morning by the time you arrived back home. Your mind had been pleasantly warmed by the drinks and all the dancing. Rust even seemed to have a newfound glow to him and it was triggering something innately carnal in you.Â
Taking an opportunity from the pocket of silence, you scooted along the Fordâs bench seat to make a place for yourself along his lap.Â
The relaxed daze displayed across his features was something youâd never had the pleasure of seeing before. It was nothing like the faraway trance heâd trap himself in with all the pills and whatnot in fruitless efforts of chasing undisturbed sleep. No, this was true content.Â
âI had a good time.â You didnât mean to sound so coy but it couldnât be helped as your hands crept up to frame his fine face.
âThatâs good. Iâm glad.â He hummed as he took in every feature your beautiful face had to offer. It was like striking gold. Especially in this expansive wasteland of a state.
âWhen we get a chance we should do it again. Sânice to go outâŠfeel normalâŠâ Hair lying in his line of light distracted you as you moved it out of the way with a gentle sweep. The truckâs cab could probably burst with the steadily increasing tension so you did what any normal woman would do with such a man in front of them and kissed him with all you had.Â
It started out syrupy and languid as if you had all the time in the world to be out macking in the car like a pair of careless teenagers. Your skin hummed like a live wire at his sudden grasp on the plush fat of your hips which served as the green light to go further.Â
Your delicate fingers carded through his soft waves as the muscle of his tongue took dominance over the kiss. A meek whimper cracked within your throat as you tried to keep up with what little oxygen you had remaining. When Rust kissed, it was all-consuming. It was no act he took passively when it came to you which had been made crystal clear to you by now. With each pass of his wet-hot caress, you could feel everything he wanted to say to you without complication of expression through words.Â
His mouth traveled across the apple of your cheek down the expanse of your neck, nipping and sucking with such lax reverence it had you arching as if you could fuse your ribs with his. Souls to be permanently intertwined.
With a starting grind of your hips that your body had no willpower to control you could feel him hardening with each intensifying roll. His choked moan had you remembering where you were and youâd be damned if your first actual night with him was in this old, damned truck right outside your house.Â
âDâya wanna take this inside?â You offered in a breathless huff, trying to catch your breath in vain. Youâre sure that even in the dark of the truckâs cabin the heat of your face could set the whole space aglow. He nipped at your bottom lip and soothed it with another peck,
âI would.â
The sudden tangle of limbs clambering to make haste towards the beacon of your front door wouldâve been downright hysterical had you any hubris.Â
a/n: sorry to blue ball you lmao. I HOPE THIS WASN'T CRINGE AHHHHH. i'll probably come back and edit this later. feedback is always appreciated!
#reds-writings#rust cohle#true detective#true detective season 1#rust cohle x reader#writer blog#rust cohle imagine#true detective imagine#matthew mcconaughey#jj universe
116 notes
·
View notes
Text
Fool For Love
part 6
~~~
part 1, part 2, part 3, part 4, part 5
~~~
Author's Note: Sorry it took longer than usual! The first bit I wrote was shorter than I wanted, so I kept writing - and now you'll get more than usual instead haha... (Sorry not sorry about sneaking in a bit of a side ship I have, but it fit in this part and I want Karlach to have her hot blacksmith - yay HeartForge!)
Thank you for the comments! <3
Oh, and as I think I mentioned before, this will of course stray from canon but I have and will use things that actually happen in the game too (act 1/2), just FYI.
~~~
Astarion x reader/Tav
Tags: angst, pining, pining while fucking, jealousy, minor Karlach/Dammon, eventual happy ending
Summary: You thought you knew what you were doing when you let Astarion into your bed. He doesn't have feelings for you, and vice versa. Only... now you do. And you're not handling it very well, making a rash decision you will regret. Is there a way to undo it?
~~~
Itâs eerily quiet when you get back to camp. Not that you expected your friends to still be awake, but the silence feels ominous.
Or perhaps itâs just your guilt making it seem that way.
Youâre not sure breaking things off was the wrong decision â the jury is still out on that â but you regret how it happened. Regret being so harsh.
Regret not waiting until morning to have the conversation.
A noise coming from the direction of Galeâs tent snaps you out of your musings. Your body tenses up, readying for battle. Scanning the area, your hand drifts down towards a weapon that isnât there. You must have dropped it sometime during⊠during. It aches thinking back and you canât bring yourself to go back. Not now, anyway.Â
You spot a flash of purple and instantly relax. Gale must be awake still.Â
Perhaps the gods decided to be lenient after the night you had, giving you the opportunity to stomp out at least one fire youâve accidentally started before it becomes an uncontrollable inferno.
âStill up, Gale?â
âTav!â He smiles. âYes, but I was about to tuck in for the night too.â
His eyes roam over you, but if he suspects what you and Astarion were up to after he and the others left, he doesnât mention it.
âSo, GaleâŠâ You clear your throat. âI actually came over to apologise.â
âApologise?â He sounds genuinely surprised. âWhatever for?â
âI think I mightâve given you the impression that Iâm interested in more than friendship. And that was careless of me.â And apparently, youâre too much of a coward to admit that you used him. âIâm sorry.â
Gale takes a moment before he answers. âYou were careless, yes. But I think I may have an inkling as to why.â
âAh.â Of course he does. âFor the record, the circumstances surrounding that⊠reason, have changed, one might say.â Because you were acting without thought, yet again. âWhich doesnât affect things between us â you and me, I mean. I value our friendship dearly, butââ
âTav.â Gale holds up a hand to stop you. âYou donât have to explain yourself to me.â
He sounds sincere, and searching his face, you find nothing to suggest otherwise. âThank you. For what itâs worth, I did have a really nice time tonight.â
âGood. Me too.â A half-smile tugs at the corner of his mouth. âI canât pretend I wasnât disappointed when you invited the others, but in retrospect, I think you did the right thing.â
âYouâre a good man, Gale.â A hug seems inappropriate, so you place a hand on his arm instead. âIâm sure someone better and kinder than me is waiting somewhere out there for you.â
His smile turns wry. âAnd Iâm sure you and your âreasonâ can sort things out once you both stop being stubborn arses.â
Itâs probably because youâre still a bit drunk and in need of sleep, but you canât stop yourself from bursting out laughing. âI think we would need a miracle for that.â Gale isnât wrong, both you and Astarion are often too stubborn for your own good.
You expect Gale to at least chuckle, but instead, his expression softens. âIt seems a miracle weâre all still alive, so whoâs to say we canât have another?â
He sounds so serious you stop laughing just as abruptly as you started. The hurt from before resurfaces, because thereâs a bigger obstacle than stubbornness in your way. âI think I would need more than one miracle to accomplish what youâre talking about, and I doubt that Iâm that lucky.â
Because even if you would talk, he still doesnât love you, and in your current miserable state, you doubt that he ever will. To your dismay, you feel tears threatening to spill. Perhaps you shouldâve waited until tomorrow to talk to Gale, after all.
Gale comes closer and puts a hand on your shoulder, squeezing it, sympathy plain on his face. âIâm sure thatâs not true.â
This conversation has taken a turn you donât want to face right now â and with Gale, of all people â so you just nod.
âThank you for your honesty, Tav. Now off to bed with you.â Taking a step back, Gale lets his hand drop, Gale. âWe both need all the sleep we can get, I think.â
âWe do, yes.â You turn to leave but not before giving him another smile. âThank you, Gale.â You donât elaborate, but you can tell that you donât have to as he bows his head in understanding.
âGoodnight, Tav. Sleep well.â
âYou too, goodnight.â
As you walk over to your tent to change before going to bed, you think you see movement in the corner of your eye, but when you turn your head to look, thereâs nothing there.
âAnd now youâre imagining things,â you mutter to yourself. âNo more alcohol for you until weâre somewhere safe.â
Whenever that may be.
The following days go by in a whirlwind of events, and even if you somehow would have plucked up the nerve to talk to Astarion, you never get the chance.Â
First, it was Elminster showing up to talk to Gale. Youâre still not convinced it was a good idea to let him into your camp â most likely not, considering the message he was here to deliver.
You know you probably shouldâve waited to let Gale have the time to process, but he insisted you press on and next thing you knew, your party was in the Shadowlands, facing goblins and driders and Harpers.
And Jaheira.
Astarion has been ignoring you as much as he can since the night, but you could sense his approval when you refused to drink the wine Jaheira offered you. Perhaps you can mend things between the two of you, in time. You desperately hope so, because a part of you already misses the chats. His embrace. The connection.
Last Light Inn turns out to be a place with many familiar faces, but after the long day youâve all had, you decide to rest before reacquainting yourself with everyone â with one exception.Â
To your â and Karlachâs â delight, you find Dammon in the stables outside the inn building.
You hide a smile when Dammon lights up at the sight of the Karlach. He may be greeting all of you, but his eyes rarely leave the Tiefling, even when he talks to you and the others. It soothes your aching heart to know that things might work out for at least one of you, even if your own love life seems doomed.
Somewhere along the way, sheâs become one of your best friends. She deserves nothing but happiness, and it feels like sheâs one step closer when Dammon tells her that he can craft an insulating chamber for the infernal engine. Itâs not a permanent solution, but itâs enough, for now, to finally allow her to touch people again.
You stand back as Karlach instals the chamber; Dammon looks at her so intently it almost feels like youâre intruding.
The chamber clicks into place.
âGo on,â Dammon says, lifting a hand. âGive us your hand.â
Circumstances aside, itâs a lovely moment, watching the two of them.
âDamn. Iâm good.â Dammon laces their fingers for the briefest of moments. âAnd you â youâre very touchable.â
Theyâre both so adorable you wish you could grab the others and leave these two be. And perhaps you also wish that this could be you and a certain vampire that is currently looking everywhere but at you.
Letting go of Dammon, Karlach turns to you with the biggest smile youâve ever seen from her yet.
âTav! I can touch you now!â
âIâm so happy for you, Karlach! May I hug you?â
âYes.â Her smile wavers with emotion. âPlease.â
Her skin is hot against yours but itâs not unbearable, so you wrap your arms tight around her, glad to finally be able to hug your friend.
âThank you.â She sounds close to tears. âTalk more back at camp, yeah?â
âSure.â
âKarlach? I need to explain the bad news too.â
You can feel a hitch in her movements and when she pulls back, her smile is strained.
She listens to what Dammon has to say, but youâre not sure she fully accepts it. You decide to leave it, for now, not wanting to dim her joy more than necessary.
Back at camp, Karlach keeps touching everyone here and there â even a moody Laeâzel accepts it, albeit reluctantly â and her happiness seems to lift the spirit of the others, too.
When everything calms down for the night, you seek her out. You can feel Astarionâs eyes on you, and in a moment of bravery, you decide youâll talk to him after youâve spoken to Karlach.
âKarlach? May I come in?â
âOf course! Youâre always welcome into my tent, Tav.â Sheâs ever-moving, still brimming with energy. âEverything alright?â
âIâm fine.â You decide to get right to the point. âIâm actually here to talk about you.â
âAbout me?â
âIt was impossible not to notice the chemistry between Dammon and you today. With everything thatâs happened, and considering what the future seems to hold for us⊠I think you should seize the moment. Go and find him. Be happy, while we still have time.â
Karlach stops to look at you, uncertain. âYou think he would want that?â
âI do. He looked just as smitten as you clearly are.âÂ
âHe did, didnât he?â Her expression turns a bit bashful. âI didnât just imagine it?â
âNo, definitely not. And we wonât be rushing out of here just yet, so if you find yourself inclined to spend the night with himâŠâ
âTav!â
You shrug, holding back a grin. âIâm just saying.â
âRight.â She nods to herself. âYouâre right. I should go right now, shouldnât I?â
âYes. Go, shoo.â
She laughs. âSo eager to get rid of me. Planning to seduce someone yourself, Tav? Iâve seen your looks towards a certain someone.â
You donât bother holding back the curse as you both leave her tent. âAm I that obvious?â
âYeaaah. But itâs fine, and Iâm rooting for you.â
You look around, searching for the man in question. âDoes that mean that everyoneâŠ?â
âThink so, yeah.â
âFuck. Double fuck.â So everyone knows. And Astarion is nowhere to be found. Again. âHeâs not here.â
âWanna tag along to the Inn? Perhaps heâs there?â
Youâre not sure youâll be able to approach him if heâs there but not alone, but then again, thereâs probably no use waiting in camp either. âYes, why not?â
You tell yourself that if heâs not there, youâll drink one beer â because gods know you need it â and then youâll head back. Itâs been a long day, and even with everything buzzing around in your mind like a swarm of hornets, youâll probably have no trouble falling asleep the moment your head hits your bedroll.
It turns out that Karlach is right, Astarion is there. You spot him right away, sitting on a barstool, a goblet of wine in his hand. But heâs not alone. Heâs sitting very, very close to someone. You canât see their face, but the way Astarion holds himself, the way he moves his hand to touch their shoulderâŠ
It seems he has found someone else to spend the night with.
As is his right, but the pain is more than you can handle. You wonât stop him, but itâs impossible to stay and watch it happen. The jealousy would break you. As unluck would have it, Astarion chooses that moment to glance over his shoulder, and before you have time to react, he sees you.
Leave. You have to leave. You spin around and flee through the door, almost bumping into one of the Harpers. Youâre making a fool of yourself, but youâd rather have that than seeing a smug expression on Astarionâs face.
Half-running towards camp, you decide itâs time to get over yourself. Astarion clearly has moved on â and so should you.
~~~
#astarion#astarion ancunin#astarion x reader#astarion x tav#bg3 fanfiction#bg3 fic#bg3 astarion#bg3 spoilers#bg3 tav#fic wip
275 notes
·
View notes
Text
Vigilante Book Club Part 3
Jason Todd x Reader
Part 1 Part 2 - Masterlist - Join My Taglist!
Written for Fictober, and for my personal fic writing challenge for 2024, Sophie's Year of Fic! Featuring a new fic being posted every Friday, all year long :)
Fandom:Â DC
Day Four Prompt: "No, we're not doing that."
Summary: Jason and his new SO have their official first date.
Word Count: 2,216
Category: Fluff
A/N: Shoutout to @v1ckycheesue for commenting about wanting to see the date! I wasn't sure I was going to come back to this idea, but something just popped into my head, so now we're here :) No promises, but there might also be a part 4 at some point on the horizon!
Putting work into an AI program without permission is illegal. You do not have my permission. Do not do it.
I stepped out of my building with a smile, waving as soon as I caught sight of Jason on his motorcycle, waiting for me right where he said he'd be. After months of friendship and forming a mini book club with the Red Hood, earlier this week, I'd learned his secret identity thanks to a phone call from one of his brothers. Thankfully, Jason didn't mind, and even better, it had led to Jason asking me out on a date. He'd had a bit of a family situation to attend to earlier, but tonight was the night, and having him meet me outside my apartment on his motorcycle was certainly a good start.
"Hey!" I called once I was close enough. "How did the family dinner disaster go?"
Jason scoffed and rolled his eyes. "It went great, once I got there and kicked everyone else out of the kitchen. Somewhere between five and ten of us regularly attending family events and somehow I'm still the only one who knows how to cook."
I grinned. "Well, from personal experience, I can attest that you are an excellent chef."
"Thanks, babe," he said, huffing a laugh as I finally reached him. He held out one arm for a hug, and I stepped into him, wrapping both my arms around his shoulders as he sat on his bike. He brought his other hand up to rest on my hip, giving it a light squeeze before moving me a step back from him. "You look great."
"Thanks! You do too. So... are you gonna tell me what we're doing tonight?"
"Not yet," he said with a grin. "I still want our first stop to be a surprise. But you do need one more thing before we go."
I raised an eyebrow as Jason turned around on the bike, digging into one of the side bags before turning back to me with a bright red helmet in hand.
"Here, let me help you get it on."
I smiled, Jason helping me pull the helmet down over my head before holding either side of it, giving it a little shake to make sure it fit snugly. He grabbed the part right in front of my mouth and ran his finger across it, giving me a satisfied smile.
"Looks good. Go ahead and hop on, and we can get out of here."
I climbed onto the back of the bike, wrapping my arms tightly around Jason's waist as he pulled his own red helmet on over his head. It wasn't the same as his Red Hood helmet, but it did look pretty similar. I grinned, even though Jason couldn't see me.
"You ready sweetheart?" he asked, his voice crackling over an in-helmet comms system. I nodded, then realized how unhelpful that was.
"Yeah, I'm ready. Although I do have a question."
"What's that?" Jason asked. He started the bike as he spoke, the engine roaring beneath us.
"As somebody trying to maintain a secret identity, don't you think it's a little conspicuous that you've got a motorcycle helmet the exact same color as your vigilatne helmet? And almost the same style?"
I heard Jason huff a laugh, and his response took a few moments to come through the radio. Part of that might've been Jason trying to focus while he merged with traffic, but he'd never be able to convince me that was the entire reason.
"Nobody's figured it out yet," he finally said. Now it was my turn to laugh.
"Well, there you go, I guess. I'll keep my fingers crossed for you that nobody in Gotham suddenly becomes observant. You know, I could repaint your helmet in some sparkly colors for you, maybe put some stickers on it that say 'NOT Red Hood', help you keep your secret. We could make it a date night."
Jason snorted. "No, we're not doing that."
"Your loss babe."
I held tight to Jason as we swept through the city streets, looking over his shoulder and trying to figure out exactly where we were headed. I didn't put it together until we turned a corner and pulled into the parking lot for my absolute favorite bookstore in the city.
I gasped, and I heard Jason chuckle over the radio.
"I take it you're excited?"
"Jason, I got nothing but green flags from you from the moment you brought my favorite book back to me, but I cannot begin to tell you how amazing this surprise is. This is my dream date."
Jason chuckled again, pulling the bike into a spot near the front as he responded.
"I'm glad a bookstore date's as exciting to you as it is to me."
"Oh my god, you have no idea. You are actually a dream come true."
"Right back at you, sweetheart."
With that, he stepped off the bike and pulled his helmet off, taking mine from me a moment later when I did the same. I had a beaming smile on my face that I couldn't wipe off if I tried, and as soon as he saw it, Jason smiled too.
"Alright, I'll never be the one to put limits on getting books, but let me tell you what I was thinking for tonight," he said, taking my hand and helping me off the bike. We started walking to the front doors together, shoulder to shoulder and hands held tight. "I was thinking we each pick a book, ideally one the other person hasn't read before. Then we do an exchange and read the books the other person picked out for us."
Jason looked at me as we came to a stop just inside the bookstore, apparently waiting for my reaction. Like he hadn't just said something out of a romance novel.
I leaned up to kiss his cheek, squeezing his hand as I did. When I pulled back with a smile, Jason had one eyebrow raised.
"That sounds absolutely perfect," I said, and a minute later his face broke out in a wide grin.
"Okay, good. I'll go get your book, you go get mine. Whoever's done first finds the other."
"Deal. Let's do this."
Jason and I headed off in different directions, hunting through the bookstore for just the right book. A few weeks ago, he'd told me he'd never read Dracula, one of my favorite books and a classic that seemed right up his alley. We'd talked about reading it together for our informal book club, but we hadn't done it yet, and I couldn't think of a better book to get him for our date.
Unfortunately, we were in a bookstore, so I had to make a few detours on my way to my goal. I ended up with a small stack in my arms by the time I finally made it to Dracula, and I chewed my lip in thought as I stood betwen the stacks. What if he didn't have room for us to put these on the bike? What if we were going somewhere after this where the books would be a problem? I rarely managed to walk into a bookstore and walk out with nothing more than what I'd gone for, but maybe I could just take picture of the other titles with my phone-
"There you are."
I turned to see Jason behind me, a stack of books in his own arms. I grinned.
"I'm glad to see I'm not the only one who made a few pitstops on my way to the date book," I said. Jason scoffed.
"Of course not. I don't trust people who can easily avoid detours in bookstores."
"Neither do I. It's for sure a red flag."
"Well, I'm glad we both passed the test," he said, grinning again. "Now come on, you ready? I think it's time for the next part of our date."
"I'll follow you."
Jason and I checked out with both our stacks of books, which he carefully loaded into one of the bags on his motorcycle. It was a tight fit, but he managed to make everything work without any of the books being at risk of bent pages. The other bag remained conspicuously closed, and I raised an eyebrow at him as he helped me get my helmet on again.
"Is there a reason you didn't split the books between both bags?"
"Yeah."
"...And that reason would be?"
"A surprise." He grinned. "Come on, you'll know in a minute. It's not too far of a drive from here."
I climbed on the back of the bike behind Jason, holding onto him tight as we wound through the city streets. Before long, we were leaving the traffic behind, turning onto narrower and narrower tree-lined roads climbing up one of the mountains outside of the city.
"This is a pretty murder-y date spot, just so you know," I said over our comms. I felt Jason's chest rise and fall with a laugh under my hands the same time it came crackling over the radio.
"Are you trying to warn me about something, sweetheart?"
I shrugged. "I mean, you're the Red Hood. I think we're both probably pretty safe."
He huffed another laugh, taking one hand briefly off the handlebars to squeeze mine. I wrapped my arms around him a little tighter, and after a few more minutes of riding on darkened trails, we came out on top of one of the tallest hills. Jason parked the bike, then hopped off and offered a hand to help me. We both knew I didn't need it, but I took it anyway.
"Alright, this is one of my favorite spots in the whole city," Jason said, tucking both our helmets away before opening the tank bag that didn't have books in it. He pulled out a basket with one hand, then grabbed mine again with the other.
I followed him to the treeline, until we reached a ledge overlooking the city. I stopped short, letting out a little gasp. I'd never seen it from a vantage point like this before. All the lights sparkled like stars, while the forest around us was perfectly peaceful.
"Wow," I breathed. "Jay... this place is amazing."
"I know. And even better, none of my siblings know how to find it."
I laughed, watching as Jason took out a blanket and unfolded it, then started setting up the rest of an evening picnic.
"You know, I'd actually really like to meet your siblings."
"Oh don't worry, you will. They've been wondering for a while now who I've been meeting up with regularly. They're all nosy motherfuckers, they'll probably show up in disguise to crash our next date."
"...Is it weird that I'm kind of excited for that?"
"Yes. Extremely."
I just laughed again, moving to join Jason on the picnic blanket he'd set up for us. I sighed and leaned into him as he wrapped one arm around my shoulders.
"I have to say, this might be the best date I've ever been on. Buying each other books and a romantic picnic overlooking the city? That's impossible to beat," I said.
"That was my goal," he said, pulling me closer with a grin. "I'm glad I succeeded. Now come on, I don't want this food I packed going to waste."
Jason and I dug into the picnic, which was packed full of our favorite foods. We laughed and talked the night away, perfectly comfortable, just the two of us. It was technically our first date, but we'd been spending our nights together for long enough that a peaceful, romantic night together seemed like the most natural thing in the world.
"Jason, that was amazing," I sighed, leaning into him once we'd finished dinner. He leaned back on his hands, and I curled into his side.
"Yeah. It was. You know, I'm really glad that guy stole your favorite book."
"I guess that's one way to say you're glad you met me."
Jason grinned and leaned in to kiss my temple. "You get me."
I sighed, and the two of us just sat there together for a while, curled up on the blanket and looking out at the city. Finally, I sighed.
"So... what would you think if I proposed a finale for this date?"
"That depends. Is this a subtle way of telling me you're ready for the date to be over?"
"No! I just had an idea I think you'll like, and I want to pull my weight a little on making this the most magical evening ever."
"Oh yeah?" Jason asked, sitting up and moving me with him. I turned to face him, a giant smile on my face as his hands wandered to my waist. "And what might that idea be?"
"I was thinking we could go back to my place..."
"I'm with you so far."
"And then I was thinking we could make some tea and curl up on the couch and read the books we got for each other."
Jason grinned, putting one hand at the nape of my neck and pulling me in for a kiss. I smiled into it, leaning forward and resting my hands on his chest as Jason deepened it. When he finally pulled back, I was breathing hard.
"That sounds fucking perfect. You're literally my dream date, let's go."
I laughed, especially as Jason packed up our picnic with record speed, then took my hand and nearly dragged me back towards the bike. The two of us laughed the whole ride to my apartment, only to cuddle close on the couch while we started reading hand-picked books together. It was definitely too early to call, but I wouldn't mind spending the rest of my nights just like this.
****************
Everything Taglist: @rosecentury @kmc1989 @space-helen
DC Taglist: @gaychaosgremlin @v1ckycheesue @lavender-dinos
#fictober24#dc#jason todd#jason todd x reader#dc fanfiction#dc x reader#dc oneshot#dc imagine#jason todd fanfiction#jason todd oneshot#jason todd imagine#red hood#red hood x reader#red hood fanfiction#red hood oneshot#red hood imagine#the waynes#gotham#dcu#wfa universe
48 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Devil's Dinner Party (Raphael x Tav)
Chapters: 1 / 2 / 3 (Finished)
Link to the fic on AO3
Summary: Tav accepts Raphaelâs invitation to a dinner party after she had handed him the Crown of Karsus. None of her companions show up, so it is just her, Raphael, and a bunch of Raphaelâs favored clients. Raphael is suspiciously kind to her, but everything might not be as perfect as it seems. (This is only the first chapter, itâs going to be a longer thing)
(AN: This isnât super edited and itâs the first fic that Iâve ever posted, so bear with me. English isnât my first language either, so there might be some odd words or weird grammar some places. I am an English major though, so hopefully it shouldnât be too bad. This fic has just been gnawing on my mind since I started it yesterday. There will be more chapters.)
Tav took a deep breath to calm her nerves and adjusted her dress before stepping into the portal. She arrived in the foyer of the House of Hope in a swirl of embers and smoke. A tiefling servant greeted her politely when she appeared. Tav was ushered into the area where Raphael had brought them in the beginning of their adventure all that time ago. It looked the same, except the table in the center of the room had been switched out with a larger one.
She looked around the room in search of a familiar face. She cursed her companions internally when she noticed that she was the only one of them who had accepted Raphaelâs invitation. She had thought that at least Astarion would have jumped at the chance to attend such a fancy event.
However, she was not the only person there. There were at least fifteen other people present who she had no idea who was. None of them devils. At least not as far as Tav could tell. Most likely, they were also favored clients of Raphael.
All the people around her were dressed in opulent clothing and jewelry. Tav felt grateful that she had decided on buying new clothes for the occasion, despite her almost attending in an old dress she had found in the back of her closet.
A drink was placed in her hand by one of the servants. She took a long sip to calm her nerves. She looked around for the one familiar face that she knew for certain would be attending, but the devil she knew was nowhere to be seen. Most likely he was somewhere waiting for the perfect moment for his dramatic entrance. Tav rolled her eyes at the thought and took yet another sip of her drink.
She suddenly noticed that a few of the other guests started looking in her direction. She jumped when she felt a hand being gently placed on her back.
âMy, what have we here?â a familiar voice purred.
Raphael came up beside her. He was wearing his usual smug smile and even fancier clothes than she was used to seeing him in.
âIâm glad you came,â he said with a slight bow. âIt shows that you have better manners than your dear friends, it seems.â
âSo it seemsâŠâ Tav said, still feeling slightly bitter about the fact that they did had not shown up. âI apologize on their behalf. Iâm sure they had good reasons.â
âIâm sureâŠâ Raphael said with a smile that did not quite reach his eyes. âBut no matter. You are here. The guest of honor whose name went on the contract that ensured me the crown. Without you, there would be no celebration tonight.â
âMmâŠrightâŠâ Tav said quietly while absentmindedly swirling the contents of the glass she was holding.
There it was again. That nauseous feeling of guilt and anxiety that she had also felt when she had handed the Crown of Karsus to him. It had been her name on the contract. It had been her who handed him an artifact that potentially could destroy worlds and gods know what else.
It had been the whole reason that she could not decline his invitation as her friends had. Most of her companions had wanted to turn a blind eye to the idiotic actions of their leader and forget about it. Tav needed to see. Her attendance was a desperate attempt to gain some semblance of control over the situation.
âAnd if I may be so boldâŠâ Raphael said in a hushed voice, shaking her from her train of thought. âWhat a precious sight. To see you in proper clothes instead of that ragged armor you wore when we first met. You look wonderful, my dear.â
Tav blinked as she wrestled herself away from the anxious thoughts in her head to return to reality. She dumbly looked down at her dress and then back at Raphael.
âOh, thank you,â she said and forced a polite smile. âYou look nice as well.â
Raphael gave her a smile and briefly squeezed her shoulder before walking to the center of the room to properly welcome his guests and invite them to sit down.
The dinner itself was as one could expect when dining in the House of Hope. There was every kind of food that you could possibly imagine. There were also expensive wines from all corners of the realms. The servants constantly ran back and forth to make sure that no one lacked anything.
To Tavâs great relief, she had been seated beside a talkative stranger, so she did not have to sit through the dinner in silence. The stranger was a young half-elf, who introduced himself as Rolim. Tav could gather that he was a merchant of some sort. He was quite handsome with his sharp elvish features. He had blonde hair, brown eyes, and a bright smile when he talked.
Tav barely got a word in while he was talking, but she found that she did not mind. He talked excitedly about the success of his business and the new mansion he had recently acquired. No doubt with the help of a certain devil, Tav suspected.
The few times Tav turned her attention away from the young man, she noticed Raphael unashamedly studying her from the other end of the table. He did not eat, but simply drank wine while he looked as if he was barely listening to the two people on either side of him who were eagerly speaking to him.
ââŠDonât you agree?â Rolim asked her and pulled her attention away from Raphaelâs gaze.
âHm?â she said, having no idea what he was asking her.
âThat Baldurâs Gate might be a promising place to expand my business to. That is where you said you were from, yes?â Rolim said with a smile.
âOh yes, it is,â Tav said with a polite smile. âCertainly. Although I have to admit that I donât know a whole lot about how it is to run a business in the Gate.â
âI think it could be promising,â Rolim continued cheerfully. âPerhaps I could visit sometime, and you could show me around the city?â
Oh. He was flirting with her, Tav realized.
âHm, yes,â she said with a forced smile. âPerhapsâŠMay I ask you something, Rolim?â
âOf course!â he said.
Tav leaned a bit closer to him and lowered her voice so that no one else would eavesdrop.
âI hope itâs not rude to ask, but why is it that you were invited here exactly?â she asked.
âOh,â he spoke in an almost exaggerated hushed voice to match Tavâs. âI canât really tell you the specifics, but I am a client of Raphâs.â
Tav suppressed a giggle. âRaphâ? No doubt Raphael hated that.
âRight,â she said. âI thought as much. Just curious.â
Their talk was interrupted by a clinging on glass. Raphael got up from his chair to hold a speech. He started out by thanking those who had attended. Then it turned into a predictably dramatic and theatrical speech about his desire for the crown and his eventual success. He then, surprisingly, also credited the person who had brought him the crown. He spoke warmly of Tav exclusively, completely disregarding her fellow adventurers, much to her discomfort since everyone was staring at her while he did. She forced a smile until it was over. Â
She was beyond relieved when it was finally over, and the other guests had stopped staring at her like she was a monkey in a zoo.
âIt was you?â Rolim asked once the moment was over. âYou defeated the elderbrain? Why didnât you say? Youâre the hero of Baldurâs Gate!â
âIt wasnât just me,â she said a bit too harshly. It annoyed her that her companions had not been credited in Raphaelâs speech. âIt was me and a whole lot of other people that I could not have done it without.â
âStill, you did it!â Rolim said excitedly. âIâve heard the bards sing of it even in my corner of FaerĂ»n.â
To Tavâs luck, people were beginning to leave the table. She saw her opportunity to escape the conversation and did not hesitate to take it.
âIâm going to get some air,â she said hurriedly. âIâll be back in a moment.â
âAlright, but when you get back, I want to hear all about it!â Rolim called after her.
She walked through the house, desperate to get away from all the noise and curious looks for a moment. She found a balcony. She leaned up against the railing and closed her eyes for a moment while taking deep breaths.
All of it was just too much. She hated it. She shouldnât have gone. She wasnât a hero. A hero would not have handed the crown to a bloody devil. Baldurâs Gate might have been saved, but who could say what destruction the future might have in store with such powers in Raphaelâs hands?
There was a reason why she had isolated herself after the defeat of the elderbrain. She never attended the events that she had been invited to by the city, because she could not look any of the people there in the eyes while they celebrated her. Her companions. Her friends. They were the real heroes. They had all suffered and overcome so much, even before the whole tadpole business. She might have wasted all of it by making one stupid decision.
She took another deep, shaky breath to calm her nerves and stop the tears that were threatening to fall. The view of the hellscape of Avernus did nothing to calm her. It was disorientating. It was night, but still it looked like it was day over the jagged and desolate red landscape.
âEnjoying the view?â
She jumped and turned around to find Raphael sitting down on one of the chairs behind her.
âYou have got to stop scaring the shit out of me,â she said. âItâs getting old, Raphael.â
Raphael chuckled.
âLanguage,â he chided. âItâs hardly my fault that you are such a nervous little thing.â
She rolled her eyes.
âIâm sure your guests miss you,â she said. âI will be back in a moment. I just needed some air. Iâm not going to snoop around in your house or anything.â
âI know you wouldnât dare,â Raphael said smoothly while studying her with a tilted head. âMy guests will be fine. No doubt they can fill each otherâs ears with mindless chatter instead of mine. Sit.â
He gestured to the chair on the opposite side of the small table beside him.
âItâs fine, really,â she said. âI just needed a moment.â
âSit,â he ordered again. âSomething is clearly on your mind, dear.â
She could hear from his tone that he would not let it go, so she sat down.
Raphael snapped his fingers and a hookah appeared on the table. Tav raised an eyebrow and looked from the hookah to Raphael. They sat in silence for a moment as Raphael prepared it. Despite her restless mind, she could not help being slightly amused at the odd gesture. Â
Raphael placed the mouthpiece at the end of the hose between his lips, took a long drag and exhaled the smoke smoothly. Then he offered it to Tav.
âFor those pesky nerves of yours.â
âOh,â Tav said and waved her hand dismissively at the gesture. âIâve never smoked before.â
âThereâs a first for everything, no?â he said. âIndulging once wonât kill you.â
Tav sighed slightly and took the hose of the hookah from his hand. She placed the mouthpiece between her lips and cautiously inhaled the smoke. She started coughing hard as she exhaled.
âOr perhaps it will,â Raphael chuckled as he took it back from her to take another drag.
As her coughing fit subsided, she felt light-headed. However, just as Raphael said, it did also make her feel somewhat more relaxed.
âNow,â Raphael said. âTell me what it is that troubles you.â
âItâs nothing,â Tav said and shook her head.
âDonât lie to me,â he said calmly. âI can see it in your eyes. I have my suspicions as to what could be bothering you, of course. Tell me and I promise you, I will not take offense.â
She looked at him. She did not know if was the effect of the wine, the hookah or the almost kind tone of Raphaelâs voice that made her want to tell him everything. She wanted to tell him all those things that she had kept to herself and that had eaten away at her insides for months after the defeat of the elderbrain.
âI feel like a failure,â she said, her voice almost breaking at the confession. âWe went through so much. Saved so many people back then. And for what? For me to hand over the crown to you. That was my decisionâŠâ
There was not as much as a trace of anger on Raphaelâs face as she explained. He even looked somewhat sympathetic. He listened attentively while occasionally taking drags from the hookah.
âI saw it in their eyes, you know? I still do,â she said looking out over the balcony with an empty stare. âThey didnât say anything about it, but I know they were disappointed with my decision. I donât blame them.â
âYou are entirely too hard on yourself, mouse,â Raphael said. âYou did what you had to do, as a good leader should. They are in no position to judge you.â
âNo, they should. They should judge me,â she countered. âThe defeat of the elderbrain was a product of their hard work as well. I robbed them of having a say in the final decision. I would never have gotten that far if it had not been for them, and I still spat in their face, and stupidly chose an option that might one day destroy all we fought to save.â
âDo not speak so low of yourself,â Raphael said in an almost angry tone. âIt was your right to make that decision. You say that you would not have gotten that far without them, but that is where you are wrong. They would never have gotten that far without you. You made the difficult choices. You took on responsibility when no one else stepped forward.â
âButâ â
âNo, Tav,â Raphael interrupted. Â âI will not stand listening to you speak ill of yourself in such a manner, when you only did what none of your companions had the sense of responsibility to do. They closed their eyes and handed the reins to you when things became unsavory, did they not? Is that not why none of them are present tonight?â
Tav hated what he was saying, but he did have a point. They had once again looked away and left the mess to her. She would also have been lying if she said that it had not been something that had irked her even back then. How they would leave the decisions to her, but still complain about it when they disagreed. She did offer them plenty of opportunities to take her place, but none of them ever stepped forward.
Raphael knew that he had hit a nerve and softened his tone.
âThey donât deserve you,â he said. âI meant what I said in the speech, when I said that you were the one to defeat the elderbrain. Without you, they would have gotten themselves killed long before they could even reach Baldurâs Gate.â
Raphael took one last drag and got up from his seat. He stood in front of her.
âAs for my plans with the crownâŠâ he said and extended a hand to her. âCome. I want to show you something.â
She took it and got up from her seat as well.
âYou really ought to get back to your guests, Raphael,â she said as she held the crook of his arm as he brought her through the house.
âAnd neglect my very favorite guest? Nonsense,â he said with a charming smile.
He brought her to his archive. Artifacts were beautifully displayed on pedestals. Raphael brought her to the pedestal in the middle of the archive. She squinted at the paper displayed on the pedestal.
âIs that...?â
âYour contract, yes,â he said. âIt still is one of my most precious possessions.â
She looked at her own signature at the bottom of the document. Then she read the sign beside it: âA most-cherished client.â Â
It was sweet, in a way, that he would display it in such a manner, Tav thought for a brief moment. Then she immediately shook the thought away. This was Raphael, after all. She immediately became aware that she was still holding his arm even though they had stopped. She instinctively let go of it.
âWhy are you showing me this?â she asked with curiosity.
âTo remind you of our deal, of course,â he said. âYou never did read it, did you?â
âItâs in Infernal,â she said with a shrug.
âPerceptive as ever,â Raphael chuckled. âYes, it is. Though, had you asked, I would gladly have translated itâŠWould you like me to read it to you?â
She hesitated for a moment. Perhaps, it was better to not know. There was nothing that she could do about it now, after all. StillâŠshe was curious.
âPlease,â she said and gestured to it.
Raphael smiled at her before he started reading the first clause in Infernal. It shook her slightly to hear him speak in another language. Infernal being such a harsh and guttural language. Raphael spoke it with ease. Tav found it oddly attractive, which was no doubt an intentional effect that Raphael was well-aware of.
He went through each clause, first in Infernal and then in the common tongue. Tav found herself, not for the first time, lost in the way he spoke and that velvety voice of his. Especially because he made a show of looking at her while he did it. Impressively, he could recite most of the contract by memory.
When he was done, Tav surprisingly found herself more reassured than worried. It did contain all the things that they had agreed on. Raphael would not use the crown to dominate mortals and the crown would stay in the Hells.
âSo, as you can see,â he said and gestured to the contract. âThere is nothing to worry your pretty head over.â
She glanced at the contract again. She did feel less worried, but she also still felt like there could be something that she was missing. Â
âI have never lied to you, Tav,â Raphael said as if he had just read her thoughts. âAnd I have always dealt fairly with you, have I not?â
âThatâs debatable,â Tav said and looked at him. âWe did exchange an insanely powerful artifact for a bloody hammer.â
Raphael laughed.
âAn insanely powerful artifact that none of you would ever be able to harness the power of, in exchange for a âbloody hammerâ that your very survival depended on.â
âHm,â Tav huffed stubbornly.
âHm,â Raphael teased and mimicked her huff with an amused smile. âCome. Let us get back to those guests of mine that you seem to be so worried about.â
Raphael gently put his arm around her shoulders to guide her out of the archive. His little touches and his gentleness with her did not go unnoticed by Tav, but she found that she did not mind. Even though she knew better. She should be suspicious. She knew she should, but it was hard when the man was so damn charming about it.
115 notes
·
View notes